Selected quad for the lemma: reason_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
reason_n	doctrine_n	part_n	sum_n	3,251	5	11.0356	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v i_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o and_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v also_o the_o last_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o name_v those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v i_o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a function_n and_o office_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o point_n be_v the_o last_o day_n enlarge_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o it_o follow_v observe_v 3._o from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 13._o 19_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v call_v math._n 21._o 43._o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o life_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o his_o strength_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a sceptre_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o genriles_fw-la to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luke_n 10._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v needs_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o preach_v or_o not_o profitable_o teach_v there_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n there_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o yield_v service_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v be_v common_o so_o pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n with_o drunkard_n swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n unchaste_a lover_n no_o marvel_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v beat_v down_o these_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n as_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n think_v it_o a_o needless_a matter_n to_o have_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o trifle_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n these_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n power_n the_o mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o final_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n let_v we_o of_o this_o place_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o this_o his_o kingdom_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o math._n 21._o 43._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o love_n embrace_z and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o hear_v it_o unfold_v by_o preach_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o further_o as_o we_o will_v ever_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o repent_v 2._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enforce_v which_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o from_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n because_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v he_o allude_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o have_v come_v near_o that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n vide_fw-la infrà_fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o 34._o 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n so_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n etc._n

flee_v but_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o if_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o 4._o such_o as_o flee_v in_o persecution_n must_v not_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n well_o consider_v and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o and_o withal_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o for_o their_o direction_n 5._o last_o when_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o brunt_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o flee_v act._n 20._o 22._o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n these_o condition_n and_o rule_n observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n viz._n our_o saviour_n departure_n to_o the_o sea_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o consequent_a namely_o the_o great_a flock_v of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o from_o sundry_a place_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n a_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o go_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o time_n conceal_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o see_v mat._n 12._o 15._o from_o galilee_n this_n be_v the_o northerly_a part_n of_o palestina_n and_o from_o judea_n the_o southern_a part_n of_o palestina_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v judea_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n idumea_n the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n who_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n whence_o this_o country_n be_v call_v idumea_n which_o be_v border_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o judea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n eastward_o from_o judea_n where_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o portion_n give_v they_o numb_a 32._o this_o country_n be_v call_v by_o josephus_n peraea_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la because_o it_o lay_v beyond_o jordan_n from_o judea_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n these_o be_v sea-town_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v towards_o the_o northerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a city_n for_o merchandise_n as_o appear_v ezek._n 27._o when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v that_o be_v what_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v therefore_o they_o thus_o flock_v after_o he_o both_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o this_o multitude_n follow_v after_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a affection_n and_o for_o good_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o do_v who_o practice_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o clear_n they_o now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n flock_v after_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n from_o so_o many_o place_n and_o country_n round_o about_o yea_o some_o come_n very_o far_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o readiness_n in_o repair_v to_o these_o due_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o come_v to_o these_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o common_a people_n follow_v christ_n zealous_o when_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o mean_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o follow_v christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o common_a multitude_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v ready_a by_o far_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v both_o that_o and_o his_o miracle_n than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o then_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 7._o 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n we_o see_v that_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n reason_n hereof_o 1._o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v mean_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o than_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la see_v also_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n free_o and_o not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o 2._o mean_a person_n have_v not_o so_o many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v worldly_a wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n from_o which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o more_o forward_o than_o great_a man_n in_o embrace_v christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o worldly_a greatness_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o help_v or_o further_o any_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v not_o too_o much_o after_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n lest_o these_o prove_v hindrance_n and_o snare_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n keep_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n prov._n 23._o 3._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v rather_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n prov._n 30._o 8._o and_o rest_n well_o content_v therewith_o if_o it_o be_v allot_v of_o god_n to_o any_o of_o we_o this_o mean_a condition_n be_v safe_a and_o best_a for_o a_o christian_n great_a man_n have_v great_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n incident_a to_o their_o great_a place_n which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a

first_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n see_v it_o can_v be_v right_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v and_o know_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n some_o doctrine_n be_v more_o peculiar_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o rich_a some_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o for_o young_a some_o for_o old_a some_o for_o minister_n some_o for_o the_o people_n some_o for_o magistrate_n some_o for_o subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o repentance_n be_v for_o sinner_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o needful_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n none_o therefore_o but_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o object_n object_n luke_n 15._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o general_a repentance_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o sinner_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o become_v good_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o general_a repentance_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v 2._o particular_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o daily_a renew_n of_o repentance_n for_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o often_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o people_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v the_o people_n also_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n unfold_v see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o can_v be_v too_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o be_v too_o often_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o mark_v 1._o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v or_o teach_v any_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a only_o because_o show_v the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o it_o do_v consequent_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o derive_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o can_v teach_v repentance_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act._n 11._o 18._o &_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 3._o the_o law_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n presuppose_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n which_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o sour_a and_o sharp_a a_o doctrine_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a tedious_a or_o grievous_a doctrine_n indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o itself_o be_v tedious_a and_o sharp_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v allay_v by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a how_o willing_a and_o glad_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v repentance_n be_v require_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o may_v comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o accept_v the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o grace_n for_o grace_v itself_o verse_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v for_o matth._n 10._o 8._o in_o their_o commission_n or_o charge_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o more_o sort_n than_o be_v here_o name_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n we_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a concern_v which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v they_o use_v this_o rite_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n either_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o this_o chapter_n or_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 10._o answ_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v include_v implicit_o in_o that_o commission_n matth._n 10._o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a for_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n command_n and_o warrant_v for_o their_o practice_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 14._o express_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n shall_v continue_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v this_o anoint_v serve_v answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n or_o physical_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a for_o then_o the_o cure_n have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a but_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o outward_a sign_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v assure_v they_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v anoint_v so_o certain_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o do_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o shall_v they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o

any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o admire_v at_o it_o though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learning_n by_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o ●e●●ain_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o be_v allure_v unto_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n god_n have_v show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o we_o of_o this_o land_n of_o late_a think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o or_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o do_v these_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n which_o journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 32._o for_o they_o confer_v together_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o who_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n about_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o touch_v conference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n confer_v together_o about_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 18._o 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o see_v luke_n also_o luke_n 24._o 14._o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n so_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v ver._n 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v profane_a idle_a and_o filthy_a communication_n be_v rife_a and_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reason_n together_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o about_o the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o confer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church-door_n to_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v present_o upon_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o corn_n cattle_n money_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o they_o question_n and_o reason_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n or_o question_n move_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o the_o point_v teach_v in_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o these_o capernaite_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n quick_o steal_v and_o catch_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v seeing_z there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o conference_n but_o they_o even_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n present_o by_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o conference_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v b●_n 〈…〉_o o●_n the_o same_o family_n the_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v look_v to_o this_o tha●_n 〈…〉_o constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o under_o their_o government_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a sabbath-duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n as_o in_o every_o art_n trade_n or_o science_n they_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o science_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n they_o that_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n do_v always_o prove_v most_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o procure_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n drive_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v and_o overrule_a the_o foul_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o it_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o what_o end_v and_o use_v chief_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v namely_o for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o heb._n 2._o 4._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v joh._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o joh._n 20._o 31._o 3._o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o joh._n 20._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n spread_v into_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o himself_o wrought_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v long_o since_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v wonder_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dej_n lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o mark_v 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v

this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o slander_n or_o accusation_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n slander_v but_o also_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o eliah_n be_v accuse_v of_o ahab_n as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n deny_v the_o crime_n and_o clear_v himself_o 1_o king_n 18._o 18._o thus_o job_n be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o his_o three_o friend_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o great_a offender_n justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o job_n 27._o 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o say_v he_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v etc._n etc._n thus_o jeremy_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o one_o worthy_a to_o die_v do_v justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o against_o they_o jer._n 26._o 12._o thus_o paul_n be_v charge_v by_o festus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a justify_v himself_o act_n 26._o 25._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n often_o be_v false_o slander_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v answer_v for_o himself_o confute_v they_o and_o clear_v his_o own_o innocency_n object_n object_n matth._n 26._o 62._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pilate_n he_o answer_v nothing_o answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o innocent_a person_n by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o needless_a at_o that_o time_n to_o answer_v every_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v then_o come_v in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o be_v silent_a suffer_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n use_v use_v be_v careful_a of_o clear_v our_o innocency_n when_o we_o be_v false_o slander_v by_o the_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n but_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v blot_v by_o unjust_a slander_n and_o accusation_n especial_o when_o the_o slander_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o discredit_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v then_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o such_o false_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o we_o qui_fw-la fidens_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la negligit_fw-la famam_fw-la svam_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la augustin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparative_a to_o our_o saviour_n apology_n viz._n his_o call_v of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v and_o confute_v they_o face_n to_o face_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n viz._n in_o parable_n that_o be_v by_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n such_o as_o he_o use_v ver._n 24_o &_o 25._o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n to_o teach_v by_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n take_v from_o thing_n familiar_o know_v to_o we_o but_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n ver._n 2._o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o confutation_n of_o their_o slander_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v follow_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o own_o kingdom_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o twofold_a comparison_n 1._o from_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v stand_v or_o continue_v ver._n 24._o 2._o from_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v endure_v ver._n 25._o then_o he_o apply_v these_o similitude_n ver._n 26._o unto_o satan_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o himself_o he_o can_v endure_v but_o have_v a_o end_n the_o second_o reason_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o strong_a power_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v also_o by_o a_o comparison_n ver._n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a negation_n q._n d._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o himself_o and_o that_o one_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v cast_v out_o another_o out_o of_o the_o body_n possess_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o unlikely_a that_o i_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n one_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n against_o god_n and_o man._n drive_a out_o it_o be_v cast_v he_o out_o by_o force_n out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o forcible_a expulsion_n and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n within_o itself_o through_o civil_a war_n or_o dissension_n that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v it_o can_v continue_v in_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n but_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_n a_o house_n or_o family_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o discord_n and_o strife_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o if_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o himself_o any_o way_n and_o so_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v stand_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o tyrannical_a rule_n and_o power_n which_o by_o god_n sufferance_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n can_v long_o endure_v or_o hold_v out_o but_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a end_n he_o have_v a_o end_n that_o be_v shall_v as_o certain_o and_o speedy_o have_v a_o end_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o overthrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n purpose_n here_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o unlikely_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v out_o himself_o or_o any_o way_n oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o kingdom_n because_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o overthrow_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n among_o man_n he_o never_o fight_v against_o himself_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o fight_v continual_o for_o himself_o and_o labour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o policy_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o be_v labour_v continual_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v enlarge_v therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o labour_v in_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o in_o large_a his_o own_o kingdom_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o revel_v 12._o 7._o there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o battle_n between_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v now_o this_o fight_v be_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n this_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o labour_v and_o fight_v continual_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o maintenance_n

christian_a therefore_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a finis_fw-la tertii_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iu._n mark_v 4._o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o febr._n 13._o 1619._o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v of_o out_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n his_o teach_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o different_a place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o seaside_n on_o the_o land_n 2._o in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n both_o these_o be_v mention_v for_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a viz._n his_o teach_v on_o the_o land_n by_o the_o seaside_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n touch_v the_o latter_a his_o teach_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o teach_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o circumstance_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n 2._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o he_o in_o teach_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n 3._o the_o gesture_n or_o behaviour_n of_o his_o hearer_n they_o all_o be_v by_o the_o seaside_n that_o be_v they_o stand_v there_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o appear_v matth._n 13._o 2._o concern_v the_o teach_v itself_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o seaside_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n joh._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luk._n 5._o 1._o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o sea_n indefinite_o they_o mean_v this_o sea_n as_o matth._n 17._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n or_o pool_n of_o water_n join_v to_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o through_o which_o lake_n the_o river_n jordan_n do_v run_v adrichom_n theatr._fw-la terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la pag._n 139._o though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o main_a sea_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o contain_v many_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o some_o write_v of_o it_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v 40_o furlong_n broad_a and_o 100_o furlong_n long_o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n 1._o 3._o c._n 18._o see_v adrichom_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o a_o little_a english_a book_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o w._n biddulph_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1607._o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o testify_v that_o this_o lake_n be_v now_o by_o computation_n in_o length_n 8_o league_n and_o in_o breadth_n 5_o league_n every_o league_n be_v three_o mile_n near_o unto_o this_o sea_n or_o lake_n our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o and_o often_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o much_o resort_n and_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o people_n that_o come_v thither_o from_o many_o town_n and_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o other_o country_n border_a near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v often_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n near_o unto_o this_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v occasion_n at_o this_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v teach_v before_o as_o be_v say_v matth._n 13._o 1_o and_o go_v to_o this_o seaside_n that_o so_o this_o be_v a_o more_o public_a place_n he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o teach_n again_o this_o show_n that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v there_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o hear_v that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o avoid_v to_o this_o sea_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n observe_v observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o further_a their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n watch_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n labour_v thereby_o both_o to_o call_v and_o convert_v such_o as_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v call_v this_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n sometime_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o public_a synagogue_n sometime_o in_o private_a house_n sometime_o in_o the_o open_a street_n sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n sometime_o upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a by_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o walk_v disorderly_a by_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n by_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o by_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v further_v gal._n 6._o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n or_o a_o fit_a season_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n especial_o to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v redeem_v time_n ephes_n 5._o 16._o that_o be_v take_v all_o fit_a occasion_n to_o do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n work_v out_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o you_o have_v fit_a time_n and_o opportunity_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v best_o show_v our_o love_n to_o other_o even_o by_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v and_o job_n 1._o 7._o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n seek_v opportunity_n to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o watchful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n wicked_a man_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o draw_v other_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n by_o our_o good_a admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o public_a and_o private_a by_o instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 42._o the_o faithful_a steward_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o household_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n heb._n 13._o 17._o good_a pastor_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o lest_o god_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o like_a opportunity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o do_v god_n offer_v we_o such_o opportunity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o if_o we_o willing_o let_v they_o slip_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v not_o offer_v we_o the_o like_a again_o bonaventurae_fw-la egregia_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la deserit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la deseretur_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la luther_n loc_fw-la com._n class_n 5._o pag._n 132._o saepè_fw-la una_fw-la horula_fw-la plus_fw-la momenti_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la praeclarè_v agendam_fw-la quàm_fw-la alias_o mensis_fw-la aut_fw-la annus_fw-la ibid._n

it_o may_v not_o be_v plain_o conceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n use_v comparison_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o he_o propound_v they_o not_o in_o a_o plain_a but_o after_o a_o dark_a manner_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o dark_a parable_n or_o similitude_n in_o teach_v answ_n answ_n a_o general_a reason_n see_v matth._n 13._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o teacher_n the_o more_o particular_a reason_n move_v he_o hereunto_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o this_o number_n and_o rank_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v already_o call_v effectual_o and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o other_o also_o who_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o un-called_n yet_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v obstinate_a and_o unteachable_a hearer_n and_o these_o be_v especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v also_o most_o malicious_o and_o blasphemous_o slander_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n who_o be_v teachable_a our_o saviour_n use_v dark_a parable_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o parable_n therefore_o for_o 10._o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o they_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o search_n and_o inquiry_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o parable_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o for_o although_o these_o parable_n be_v at_o first_o naked_o propound_v do_v seem_v dark_a yet_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o they_o become_v very_o plain_a and_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o 3._o he_o use_v such_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n familiar_o know_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v and_o move_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v and_o conceive_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o move_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o they_o last_o he_o use_v such_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v afterward_o explain_v to_o they_o may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o memory_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o remember_v such_o comparison_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o thing_n familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o we_o now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o unteachable_a viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v by_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v cover_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o more_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o parable_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a course_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v by_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v much_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o matth._n 13._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o use_v be_v draw_v from_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o in_o common_a use_n among_o man_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n from_o husbandry_n and_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o growth_n of_o mustardseed_n so_o matth._n 13._o from_o leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n from_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v fish_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n esay_n 5._o 1._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vineyard_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v out_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o draw_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o convince_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o jerem._n 8._o 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o air_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n crane_n and_o swallow_v observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o compare_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n body_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ver_fw-la 41._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n he_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n so_o jam._n 3._o the_o apostle_n by_o sundry_a comparison_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o evil_a tongue_n by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o similitude_n as_o occasion_n serve_v therein_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o comparison_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o explain_v thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o hard_a to_o conceive_v 2._o to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o hearer_n every_o one_o being_n more_o apt_a to_o bear_v away_o such_o comparison_n as_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n common_o know_v 3._o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o people_n the_o more_o willing_o and_o ready_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o familiar_a manner_n quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o minister_n now_o to_o propound_v their_o similitude_n in_o dark_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v and_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 13._o 35._o which_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o teach_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a reprobate_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a on_o they_o by_o his_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o purposely_o use_v dark_a parable_n that_o he_o may_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o he_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o teach_n to_o use_v dark_a and_o obscure_a parable_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o use_v similitude_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o to_o propound_v they_o after_o the_o plain_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v contain_v in_o certain_a parable_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o parable_n ver_fw-la 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o word_n harken_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o touch_v the_o

parable_n itself_o propound_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o conclusion_n or_o wind_v up_o of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v car_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o use_v the_o word_n harken_v to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o his_o hearer_n so_o here_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o attentive_a in_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o because_o the_o point_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o this_o parable_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o weight_n and_o also_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o consideration_n must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o diligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o necessary_a weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o parable_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o now_o in_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o 9th_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v whereof_o he_o do_v admonish_v his_o hearer_n viz._n to_o hear_v 2._o the_o person_n admonish_v every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o indefinite_a speech_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v ear_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n itself_o let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v harken_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v under_o this_o parable_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o by_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a hear_n with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o such_o a_o hear_n as_o be_v join_v with_o understanding_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o outward_o but_o they_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o same_o word_n shamang_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o obey_v see_v jer._n 5._o 15._o and_o jos_n 1._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o due_a manner_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slow_a backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v our_o saviour_n double_a his_o admonition_n in_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v to_o hear_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a or_o slow_a of_o hear_v we_o be_v like_o eutychus_n act._n 20._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v by_o nature_n slow_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o outward_a ear_n and_o much_o more_o slow_a and_o backward_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o backward_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o by_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v jer._n 6._o 17._o &_o jer._n 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n natural_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o by_o nature_n man_n have_v no_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o they_o relish_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_o mind_v rom._n 8._o 5._o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n enjoin_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o it_o and_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o please_v to_o it_o therefore_o natural_o man_n be_v slow_a and_o backward_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v these_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n use_v use_v let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o natural_a dulness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o hear_v and_o especial_o in_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o let_v we_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o thus_o slow_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v here_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o use_v also_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o right_a manner_n the_o more_o flow_n we_o be_v natural_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v as_o st._n james_n admonish_v jam._n 1._o 19_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v how_o fit_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v occasion_n often_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o people_n to_o attention_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v often_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n often_o as_o esay_n 1._o 2._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o hearken_v the_o more_o diligent_o unto_o it_o and_o verse_n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o their_o hearer_n act_n 2._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v peter_n hear_v these_o word_n jam._n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n admonish_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v such_o ear_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n as_o these_o which_o i_o teach_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n and_o he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n because_o they_o have_v such_o ear_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v such_o matter_n and_o because_o also_o they_o do_v use_v their_o ear_n aright_o in_o hear_v they_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unfit_a to_o hear_v such_o heavenly_a matter_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v ear_n because_o although_o they_o have_v ear_n yet_o their_o ear_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v such_o spiritual_a matter_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o hear_v such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o that_o have_v bodily_a ear_n yet_o

teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o to_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o time_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o more_o plain_o by_o john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o reveal_v we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o at_o all_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o help_n in_o nature_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o not_o in_o pure_a nature_n before_o man_n fall_n adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o general_a point_n of_o the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n direct_o yet_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n easy_o learn_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o many_o that_o be_v sharp-witted_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v other_o matter_n yet_o in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o needless_a though_o some_o do_v foolish_o think_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o occasion_n serve_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n phil._n 3._o 1._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o minister_n have_v need_v in_o teach_v to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a to_o their_o hearer_n remember_v that_o they_o teach_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o few_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o especial_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 110._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a how_o do_v we_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o sentence_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o conceive_v but_o many_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v into_o they_o but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o sometime_o a_o plain_a unlearned_a man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o some_o learned_a doctor_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctr._n 2._o here_o we_o learn_v further_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n both_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1_o 14._o use_v use_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o the_o great_a outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o nation_n which_o he_o favour_v capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o many_o of_o we_o have_v do_v as_o yet_o lest_o god_n take_v his_o word_n from_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n those_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n lest_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v his_o

forgive_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o see_v may_v see_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v a_o frequent_a earnest_a or_o diligent_a see_v or_o behold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o frequent_a diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o observe_v and_o consider_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v often_o and_o diligent_o behold_v mark_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a true_o and_o right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v this_o also_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n imply_v a_o often_o or_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o be_v right_o and_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n to_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v those_o over_o unto_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v punish_v such_o and_o that_o most_o severe_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v his_o truth_n the_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o punish_v it_o with_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o blindness_n leave_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o further_o and_o further_o to_o blind_v themselves_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esayes_n time_n esay_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o seer_n become_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o follower_n of_o anti-christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o wilful_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o blind_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o not_o care_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o but_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o fear_n lest_o god_n revenge_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o some_o that_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o remain_v still_o as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v such_o teach_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o the_o long_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a they_o grow_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o this_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v one_o reason_n because_o some_o of_o these_o ignorant_a person_n be_v also_o contemner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o esteem_v or_o desire_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o it_o see_v they_o willing_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n see_v they_o will_v not_o know_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o this_o their_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o truth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o willing_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n dim_v with_o a_o cataract_n or_o bad_a humour_n breed_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v it_o their_o sight_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o so_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a if_o they_o centemn_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o more_o and_o more_o blindness_n and_o even_o quite_o to_o put_v out_o that_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o also_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v with_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o right_o conceive_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o they_o

with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o pride_n self-love_n malice_n wrath_n bitterness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v to_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v ridded_a their_o heart_n from_o these_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o weed_n and_o brier_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n again_o they_o never_o yet_o plough_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o true_o humble_v and_o soften_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o prepare_v not_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v true_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n look_v to_o this_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o they_o plough_v they_o up_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o rid_v these_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a thou_o be_v thus_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n prepare_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o fruit_n shall_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o resemblance_n between_o corn-ground_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v be_v this_o the_o ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o must_v receive_v the_o seed_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v hide_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o take_v root_n or_o spring_v up_o to_o fruit_n so_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v the_o word_n entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fruitful_a in_o they_o psal_n 119._o 11._o david_n hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o lydia_n act._n 16._o because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o let_v the_o word_n enter_v into_o our_o outward_a ear_n nor_o yet_o to_o let_v it_o swim_v or_o float_v aloft_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a in_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o good_a seed_n in_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o fructify_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o resemblance_n between_o corn-ground_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o hearer_n signify_v by_o those_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n signify_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o description_n of_o those_o hearer_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o way_n side_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o property_n they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o sow_o upon_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o outward_a hear_n satan_n come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n that_o be_v these_o be_v those_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o resemble_v by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o be_v outward_o hearer_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o kind_n of_o hearer_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_v with_o matth._n 13._o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o sort_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o then_o satan_n can_v not_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n because_o though_o they_o have_v some_o slight_a and_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o through_o or_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o it_o no_o such_o knowledge_n as_o do_v affect_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v i_o ove_fw-la and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v for_o in_o scripture_n every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v affection_n of_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o without_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n all_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v account_v ignorance_n so_o then_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v plain_o what_o kind_n of_o hearer_n they_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n here_o liken_v to_o the_o way-side_n namely_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o by_o hear_v do_v attain_v also_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o sleight_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o embrace_v or_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o these_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o way-side_n for_o as_o that_o be_v beat_v and_o harden_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o passenger_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v upon_o it_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o ground_n to_o take_v root_n in_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o hearer_n be_v so_o harden_v and_o beat_v as_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o actual_a sin_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o satan_n continual_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v find_v any_o entrance_n into_o they_o nor_o take_v root_n in_o they_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o man_n be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n understand_v what_o be_v teach_v yet_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o through_o satan_n temptation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o it_o can_v never_o profit_v they_o as_o seed_v sow_v upon_o a_o beat_a path_n or_o highway_n can_v sink_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o nor_o take_v root_n or_o fructify_v so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o sin_n can_v enter_v into_o they_o therefore_o it_o can_v profit_v they_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o sow_v in_o their_o outward_a ear_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o lie_v above_o ground_n that_o be_v if_o it_o swimm_n and_o float_n aloft_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o enter_v and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v to_o love_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n enlighten_v by_o it_o it_o will_v never_o take_v root_n or_o bear_v fruit_n in_o they_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o highway_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v root_n in_o it_o even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o such_o hearer_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v not_o into_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n that_o such_o hearer_n reap_v by_o it_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o profit_n by_o hear_v

the_o word_n because_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n hear_v by_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o judas_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n so_o harden_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v or_o take_v root_n in_o it_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o conscience_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o obey_v it_o be_v unfruitful_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v some_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v never_o the_o more_o care_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a hear_n and_o with_o some_o slight_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o stone_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o word_n how_o can_v seed_v throw_v upon_o the_o highway_n yield_v fruit_n see_v it_o lie_v above_o ground_n and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o who_o let_v it_o lie_v aloft_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v it_o take_v root_n or_o fructify_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o with_o the_o seedsman_n but_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o unfruitfulness_n be_v in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o here_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n especial_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o it_o so_o as_o it_o become_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n side_n beat_v and_o harden_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o passenger_n so_o as_o no_o seed_n cast_v upon_o it_o can_v find_v any_o entrance_n to_o take_v root_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o move_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o harden_v thy_o own_o heart_n through_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o stony_a ground_n yea_o worse_a than_o felix_n act._n 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rest_v not_o in_o outward_a hear_n nor_o in_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v heart_n affect_v to_o embrace_v love_n and_o delight_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n entrance_n into_o they_o as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o their_o hear_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o satan_n use_v mean_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o he_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o immediate_o after_o their_o hear_n 2._o be_v come_v he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n satan_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adversary_n because_o he_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o call_v our_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 13._o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n present_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o reap_v true_a fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n see_v they_o do_v not_o effectual_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n answ_n the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o hear_v outward_o but_o receive_v also_o and_o ingraff_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o engraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n though_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o actual_o ingraff_v in_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o these_o hearer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a of_o itself_o to_o that_o end_n though_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v in_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o utter_a and_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o be_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n stir_v up_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a business_n or_o some_o other_o impediment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v elsewhere_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o away_o still_o yet_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_n 2._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o suggest_v by-thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o worldly_a care_n or_o by_o use_v mean_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o fall_v asleep_o as_o eutychus_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o or_o some_o other_o way_n distract_n their_o mind_n

their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o from_o apply_v it_o effectual_o by_o faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o &_o c_o ambitious_a desire_n hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v use_v 1_o 3._o these_o worldly_a desire_n keep_v man_n from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n thus_o herod_n carnal_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n hinder_v he_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o john_n baptist_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o great_a person_n be_v addict_v to_o these_o worldly_a lust_n after_o honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o demas_n use_v 2_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n more_o of_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o word_n many_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a lust_n after_o profit_n preferment_n carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v in_o they_o by_o these_o their_o affection_n carry_v so_o eager_o after_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o profit_n by_o hear_v some_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o vain_a sport_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v they_o on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n when_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o else_o meditate_v on_o it_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n much_o less_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n see_v that_o these_o thorn_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a lust_n overgrow_v not_o our_o heart_n but_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o lay_v they_o aside_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v these_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v to_o it_o and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o paul_n 2._o consider_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o promise_v not_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o 4._o we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v now_o travel_v let_v our_o love_n desire_v and_o all_o our_o affection_n run_v chief_o after_o that_o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o choke_v the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a doctr._n it_o become_v unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o to_o perfection_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v no_o good_a or_o sound_a fruit_n they_o yield_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n doctr._n hence_o observe_v that_o although_o we_o yield_v some_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a fruit_n that_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o we_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v unfruitful_a hearer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a now_o what_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o do_v herod_n but_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 4._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o point_n general_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o four_o sort_n of_o good_a hearer_n with_o the_o 3._o former_a sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o of_o four_o good_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o usual_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fruitless_a hearer_n our_o saviour_n impli_v so_o much_o by_o mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o not_o always_o nor_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n the_o number_n of_o good_a hearer_n may_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o of_o bad_a hearer_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esay_n 53_o 1._o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o who_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o prophetical_o also_o foretell_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o that_o very_o few_o shall_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o shall_v reject_v it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 12._o 37._o though_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n before_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o ver_fw-la 42._o among_o the_o thief_n ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o joh._n 3._o 32._o so_o act_n 17._o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n yet_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o outward_a call_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n act._n 13._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v not_o that_o all_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o lend_v their_o outward_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n who_o yet_o reap_v no_o true_a save_a fruit_n by_o hear_v luke_n 13._o 26._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n himself_o have_v teach_v depart_v from_o i_o

ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v the_o public_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n prov._n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v wisdom_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o diligent_a any_o be_v in_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n the_o more_o shall_v that_o person_n profit_n by_o the_o word_n if_o he_o come_v prepare_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o diligence_n in_o hear_v consider_v 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o consider_v our_o own_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o consider_v thy_o want_n of_o knowledge_n thy_o want_n of_o faith_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o work_n and_o increase_v these_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o will_v make_v we_o earnest_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o suck_a child_n desire_v the_o breast_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o good_a hearer_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o second_o follow_v they_o receive_v it_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o inward_a receive_n of_o it_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o especial_o into_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n to_o keep_v it_o doctr._n doctr._fw-la the_o property_n of_o all_o good_a hearer_n to_o give_v inward_a entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meckness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 11._o david_n say_v he_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o shepherd_n and_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n thus_o must_v all_o good_a hearer_n entertain_v the_o word_n preach_v into_o their_o heart_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act._n 2._o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o act._n 8._o 8._o when_o philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o they_o of_o samaria_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n so_o also_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n esay_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n so_o josiahs_n heart_n melt_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v 2._o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n believe_v and_o effectual_o apply_v every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v call_v the_o root_n and_o engraff_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o without_o this_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n reas_n if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o entertain_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o fructify_v in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o be_v conscionable_o obey_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v than_o they_o be_v no_o good_a hearer_n who_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n some_o be_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o love_n or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o move_v to_o fear_n or_o tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n both_o which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v unprofitable_a because_o not_o true_o and_o sincere_o affect_v how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v unprofitable_a who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o the_o word_n again_o other_o though_o they_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o want_v true_a faith_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o particular_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v in_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n in_o they_o other_o have_v no_o pliable_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n against_o it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n so_o long_o as_o they_o give_v no_o better_a entrance_n to_o the_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n though_o thou_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o thy_o ear_n yet_o if_o not_o into_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v nothing_o though_o thy_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o never_o so_o often_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v there_o thou_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o thou_o hear_v though_o thou_o shall_v hear_v every_o day_n a_o sermon_n see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o unbelieving_a or_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o word_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o such_o a_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n come_v often_o and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o and_o knock_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o his_o word_n take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o

or_o for_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a all_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v make_v open_a and_o manifest_a in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o this_o world_n and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v commit_v sin_n close_o and_o secret_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o than_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o shall_v escape_v shame_n and_o punishment_n such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n see_v they_o unto_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o though_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o christ_n let_v such_o then_o repent_v of_o their_o secret_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o remember_v also_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o may_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v thy_o sin_n close_a and_o secret_a yet_o can_v thou_o not_o always_o keep_v they_o so_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o they_o and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n god_n will_v discover_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o thy_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v discover_v they_o at_o that_o day_n revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n either_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o so_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n or_o else_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n shall_v thus_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v it_o make_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o false_a slander_n and_o accusation_n and_o against_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o cause_n god_n shall_v in_o time_n clear_v their_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 2._o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o they_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o many_o time_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o estate_n seem_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o these_o turn_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o though_o this_o their_o happiness_n be_v yet_o hide_v yet_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n most_o clear_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o verse_n 9_o mark_v 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v 1620._o june_n 25._o 1620._o to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o two_o first_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o candle_n now_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v come_v to_o the_o three_o parable_n he_o first_o mention_v a_o special_a admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o follow_v well_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o candle_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v ear_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n now_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n aright_o and_o profitable_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o hear_v 1._o consider_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o take_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v this_o fruit_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o general_o and_o more_o obscure_o in_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o particular_o and_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v for_o 25._o by_o another_o proverbial_a sentence_n for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o hear_v must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v serious_o weigh_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o revel_v 2._o 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v every_o one_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o serious_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n this_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o move_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n when_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o such_o excellency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o such_o can_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n who_o take_v little_a or_o no_o heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o eloquence_n or_o good_a voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o never_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o once_o serious_o consider_v

of_o the_o divine_a excellence_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n unto_o it_o such_o be_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n hearer_n mention_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o to_o who_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o preach_a to_o be_v as_o a_o lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o of_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o good_a utterance_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a hearer_n give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o look_v at_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o hear_v it_o not_o as_o man_n word_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o enforce_v it_o on_o his_o disciple_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v etc._n etc._n this_o proverbial_a sentence_n we_o find_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o matth._n 7._o 2._o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o to_o another_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o rash_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n censure_v by_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n appli_v it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o such_o conscionable_a care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a then_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v this_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o fruit_n by_o hear_v as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n be_v in_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n shall_v you_o reap_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o hear_n vide_fw-la theophylact._n bucer_fw-la lyser_n winkelman_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o to_o you_o which_o hear_v that_o be_v diligent_o attend_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o such_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o you_o and_o wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v more_o plain_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a proverbial_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o do_v mete_v it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o with_o what_o measure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o must_v look_v that_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o those_o duty_n look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n and_o pain_n we_o mete_v unto_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n will_v he_o mete_v unto_o we_o again_o if_o we_o use_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o fruit_n if_o small_a or_o no_o care_n or_o diligence_n then_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v true_a of_o all_o religious_a duty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o if_o we_o be_v spare_v and_o niggardly_a in_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n bestow_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n we_o shall_v reap_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o fruit_n by_o those_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n will_v reward_v we_o with_o a_o bountiful_a measure_n of_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v abundant_o reward_v you_o if_o you_o be_v abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o reap_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n or_o sound_a comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n receive_v sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o they_o bestow_v small_a or_o no_o care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o sleight_v they_o over_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o conscionable_a care_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v such_o duty_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v they_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o meet_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o same_o measure_n he_o just_o mete_v to_o they_o again_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o use_v diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o bestow_v he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v reap_v by_o serve_v he_o conscionable_o as_o a_o good_a and_o liberal_a master_n if_o he_o see_v his_o servant_n careful_a and_o painful_a in_o his_o service_n will_v deal_v the_o more_o bountiful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o wage_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o not_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o care_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o deserve_v a_o more_o plentiful_a reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v free_o promise_v so_o to_o reward_v our_o pain_n bestow_v in_o his_o service_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o service_n in_o itself_o doct._n doctr._fw-la 2._o and_o to_o you_o which_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o further_a christian_n in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o they_o all_o sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n therefore_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n he_o present_o add_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v they_o cherish_v and_o increase_v be_v not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n see_v act._n 20._o 32._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o want_v grace_n but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o call_v effectual_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o confirm_v they_o therein_o and_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o be_v

abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o christian_a grace_n do_v increase_v and_o abound_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n themselves_o do_v grow_v in_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5-8_a add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o may_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_v of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o the_o suck_a child_n love_v the_o breast_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v 1_o pet._n v._o 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n psal_n 68_o 28._o strengthem_fw-mi o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o 2._o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n etc._n etc._n 3._o join_v thereunto_o also_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o 4._o be_v careful_a well_o to_o employ_v and_o use_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v it_o increase_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 25._o as_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o our_o body_n grow_v by_o exercise_n so_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o diligent_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v ver._n 33_o 34._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o general_a conclusion_n with_o which_o the_o evangelist_n wind_v up_o all_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v at_o that_o time_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v with_o many_o parable_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o without_o parable_n 2._o that_o although_o he_o teach_v by_o parable_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o auditor_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v be_v the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o teach_n in_o that_o he_o do_v expound_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o alone_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n mention_v all_o the_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sermon_n but_o st._n matthew_n mention_v some_o other_o of_o they_o chap._n 13._o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v conceive_v his_o doctrine_n quest_n quest._n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n see_v he_o speak_v all_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answ_n answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v simple_o easy_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n his_o teach_n be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o be_v teachable_a namely_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a and_o high_a mystery_n by_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n familiar_o know_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n thorough_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v under_o those_o similitude_n yet_o they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v afterward_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o private_a by_o this_o mean_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bare_o propound_v without_o any_o such_o similitude_n but_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n namely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o then_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n for_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n he_o teach_v without_o parable_n now_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o teach_v by_o parable_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 2._o &_o 11._o when_o they_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n have_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 13._o 36._o and_o as_o we_o show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o expound_v all_o to_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o other_o which_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v he_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o explain_v his_o parable_n unto_o they_o be_v 1._o because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 11._o 2._o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a show_v their_o desire_n to_o learn_v by_o their_o inquire_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v matth._n 13._o 36._o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o to_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v unto_o their_o ability_n to_o hear_v so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o be_v you_o able_a by_o milk_n he_o mean_v the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_n of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o you_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskillful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n and_o in_o such_o a_o dark_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n can_v conceive_v what_o be_v teach_v or_o bear_v it_o away_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o word_n handle_v to_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o may_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o open_v and_o explain_v to_o their_o people_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v interpreter_n as_o job_n 33._o 23._o especial_o minister_n

shall_v in_o their_o public_a ministry_n be_v careful_a thus_o to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o obscure_a and_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o this_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v open_v and_o unfold_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v use_v hearer_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v hard_a place_n explain_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o open_v the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o see_v they_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o come_n to_o he_o in_o private_a to_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n then_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o show_v ourselves_o teachable_a and_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o understand_v his_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n show_v himself_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o such_o a_o teachable_a scholar_n he_o like_v and_o love_v therefore_o go_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n and_o to_o help_v thou_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o open_v his_o dark_a parable_n here_o to_o his_o disciple_n show_v thyself_o also_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v christ_n ready_a to_o instruct_v thou_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n never_o refuse_v to_o teach_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o learn_v no_o more_o will_v he_o now_o refuse_v to_o teach_v thou_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n if_o thou_o show_v thy_o desire_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o contrariwise_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o will_v hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n from_o thou_o as_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 35_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 23._o 1620._o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o preach_v partly_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o same_o sea_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o miracle_n consist_v in_o the_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a calm_v and_o allay_v of_o a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o wind_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v sail_v on_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o tempest_n they_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o drown_v if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o miraculous_o deliver_v they_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v record_v also_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 8._o 23._o and_o by_o st._n luke_n chap._n 8._o 22._o although_o matthew_n do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v but_o of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o speak_v because_o my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o handle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o handle_v this_o miracle_n consider_v we_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o or_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o from_o verse_n 35_o to_o the_o 39th_o 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 39_o 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o verse_n 40_o 41._o the_o occasion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o more_o remote_a or_o further_o off_o 2._o more_o near_a and_o immediate_a the_o occasion_n further_o off_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pass_v or_o sail_v by_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n verse_n 35_o 36._o the_o more_o near_a occasion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o great_a tempest_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v sail_v verse_n 37._o 2._o our_o saviour_n sleep_v in_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n upon_o a_o pillow_n 3._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o awake_v he_o and_o to_o call_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o this_o manner_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v verse_n 38._o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v their_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v this_o voyage_n or_o journey_n set_v down_o in_o sundry_a other_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o leave_v the_o multitude_n or_o send_v they_o away_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o small_a ship_n with_o they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o brief_o to_o observe_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o same_o day_n when_o it_o be_v even_o this_o be_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n preach_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o after_o his_o return_n home_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n at_o capernaum_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o he_o have_v expound_v his_o parable_n unto_o they_o at_o their_o request_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o let_v we_o passover_n to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n as_o appear_v luke_n 8._o 22._o upon_o which_o sea_n or_o lake_n he_o now_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o they_o after_o his_o return_n home_o to_o his_o house_n at_o capernaum_n st._n matthew_n say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o and_o st._n luke_n say_v he_o enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o ship_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o they_o immediate_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o 1._o now_o the_o reason_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o pass_v over_o thither_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o confirm_v his_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o be_v pass_v over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n he_o may_v there_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o there_o in_o dispossess_v he_o that_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o multitude_n or_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v to_o the_o seaside_n again_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n dismiss_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v forthwith_o without_o delay_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o have_v will_v they_o to_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o other_o side_n present_o they_o launch_v forth_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o themselves_o in_o the_o say_v

have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n matth._n 9_o 1._o it_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o seaside_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o dwell_a house_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v see_v matth._n 4._o 13._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o return_v into_o galilee_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n again_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o ordinary_a dwelling_n be_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o populous_a city_n where_o he_o see_v opportunity_n of_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o so_o much_o converse_v there_o whence_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 23._o 3._o principal_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o converse_v in_o galilee_n above_o other_o part_n of_o judaea_n and_o there_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o st._n matthew_n show_v chap._n 4._o 13._o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v from_o hence_o learn_v that_o their_o care_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o live_v in_o those_o place_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o they_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o live_v and_o converse_v and_o where_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o that_o be_v with_o their_o own_o people_n of_o who_o they_o have_v special_a charge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o ordinary_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o call_v to_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o he_o have_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o as_o he_o though_o he_o sometime_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o reside_v in_o galilee_n and_o at_o capernaum_n because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o himself_o show_v plain_o chap._n 1._o 38._o luke_n 4._o 43._o so_o ought_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n to_o be_v careful_a there_o to_o live_v and_o reside_v and_o there_o to_o bestow_v their_o ministerial_a pain_n where_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o call_v to_o live_v and_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o that_o be_v with_o their_o own_o proper_a flock_n and_o charge_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n necessary_o hinder_v by_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o be_v from_o their_o people_n yet_o they_o shall_v desire_v with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o galilee_n after_o his_o absence_n from_o thence_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n our_o saviour_n return_n by_o ship_n into_o galilee_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o flock_v to_o he_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n near_o unto_o which_o the_o city_n capernaum_n stand_v where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v see_v matth._n 4._o 13._o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o luke_n 8._o 40._o the_o people_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o come_n back_o from_o the_o gadarens_fw-la country_n and_o this_o show_v how_o desirous_a they_o be_v of_o his_o return_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o company_n and_o presence_n again_o at_o capernaum_n one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o he_o have_v now_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n now_o see_v this_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o wait_v for_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n even_o to_o profit_v by_o christ_n teach_v and_o miracle_n though_o other_o come_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v novelty_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o except_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n usual_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o this_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n to_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o assemble_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o gadarens_fw-la we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v after_o their_o example_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v due_o to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o public_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thither_o we_o shall_v flock_v and_o assemble_v together_o due_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o company_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o there_o have_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v matth._n 18._o 20._o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n have_v for_o a_o time_n want_v christ_n presence_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v now_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o be_v without_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v our_o love_n and_o desire_v unto_o those_o mean_n thus_o david_n be_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v from_o god_n house_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o want_n of_o they_o make_v he_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o again_o as_o we_o see_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 84._o and_o thu●_n it_o will_v be_v with_o all_o that_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o their_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o they_o be_v the_o more_o kindle_v if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o mean_n use_v use_v examine_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o this_o do_v we_o thirst_v after_o they_o the_o more_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n force_v to_o be_v without_o they_o this_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o to_o be_v unfeigned_a but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o want_v they_o and_o not_o desire_v they_o the_o more_o this_o argue_v our_o want_n of_o true_a love_n unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n now_o babe_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o breast_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o antecedent_n viz._n jairus_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n come_v 1._o by_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n jairus_n 2._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o see_v he_o one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n as_o we_o have_v church_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o perform_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n act._n 15._o 21._o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 2._o so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o special_a person_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o public_a meeting_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o these_o be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o sic_fw-la beza_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la marci_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o city_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o more_o of_o these_o ruler_n of_o

tumult_n make_v by_o the_o mourner_n assemble_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n which_o be_v dead_a verse_n 38._o 2._o his_o reprove_v of_o that_o their_o tumult_n and_o superstitious_a mourning_n which_o they_o use_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o verse_n 39_o 3._o their_o derision_n or_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 4._o his_o put_v of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n together_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v verse_n 40._o now_o of_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o accident_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o two_o latter_a follow_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministrel_n and_o solemn_a mourner_n which_o be_v make_v tumult_n in_o the_o house_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v these_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o superstitious_a mourning_n and_o hear_v he_o withal_o to_o say_v of_o the_o young_a damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o and_o not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o his_o reproof_n or_o believe_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o dead_a party_n that_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deride_v he_o be_v their_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v luke_n 8._o 53._o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a but_o only_o in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o deride_v he_o now_o this_o their_o scoff_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n again_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o especial_o at_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o scoff_a the_o apostle_n mention_v verse_n 5._o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 13._o some_o of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o to_o speak_v divers_a language_n mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 17._o 32._o the_o athenians_n scoff_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v such_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o make_v they_o also_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o such_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o other_o which_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o judas_n 18_o verse_n mocker_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o psal_n 1._o 1._o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v mention_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n now_o ignorance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o reign_v especial_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n bring_v many_o to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v scoffer_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n lest_o it_o bring_v thou_o at_o length_n to_o plain_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a estate_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o hear_v it_o read_v often_o in_o provate_v according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o heat_v it_o also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o public_a and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o scoff_v at_o good_a thing_n speak_v or_o do_v by_o other_o lest_o thou_o bewray_v thyself_o either_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v worse_o for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o or_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o quest_n it_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thrust_v out_o the_o mourner_n and_o suffer_v only_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n with_o his_o three_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o three_o disciple_n whereof_o see_v before_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n these_o he_o take_v with_o he_o because_o the_o miracle_n do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o life_n restore_v to_o their_o daughter_n and_o also_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o other_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n which_o come_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n as_o before_o verse_n 37._o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o mourner_n scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v the_o damosel_n be_v not_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o derision_n of_o he_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a person_n deride_v or_o scorn_v we_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o scoff_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v by_o they_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o but_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v therein_o constant_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v act._n 2._o 14._o though_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v divers_a language_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o stand_v up_o bold_o reprove_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v nor_o cease_v from_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 50._o 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o a_o flint_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 20._o 7._o so_o david_n though_o scoff_v at_o by_o michael_n his_o wife_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 21._o see_v also_o psal_n

admire_v the_o same_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o good_a christian_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o other_o for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v who_o be_v profane_a carnal_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n patience_n may_v yet_o confess_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o grace_n in_o other_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v ten_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a feeling_n as_o they_o ought_v yet_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n o●_n prayer_n in_o other_o and_o so_o also_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v admire_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o holy_a christian_n for_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o good_a evidence_n to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o but_o stay_v not_o here_o labour_v withal_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o other_o grace_n by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o towards_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n countryman_n do_v wonder_v how_o such_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o education_n and_o train_n up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o tie_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o gift_n or_o work_v such_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o such_o outward_a help_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_v ignorant_o to_o imagine_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n and_o scribe_n wonder_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n see_v they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o teach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n thus_o natural_a man_n use_v to_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o such_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v carnal_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_a grace_n see_v joh._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o so_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o carnal_a man_n use_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o work_v grace_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v spiritual_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o mean_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o without_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o not_o tie_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sometime_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v want_v god_n work_v extraordinary_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v eminent_a gift_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n thus_o albeit_o he_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v yet_o he_o give_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n to_o some_o that_o can_v read_v so_o though_o he_o usual_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o sometime_o without_o this_o mean_n either_o by_o read_v or_o some_o other_o way_n extraordinary_o so_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v yet_o god_n can_v give_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o want_v that_o help_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o even_o in_o these_o time_n though_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a preacher_n which_o have_v most_o help_v of_o humane_a learning_n but_o sometime_o god_n give_v more_o eminent_a gift_n to_o one_o of_o mean_a learning_n then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v free_o bestow_v they_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a or_o weak_a mean_n they_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_n these_o man_n of_o nazareth_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v exceed_o harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o work_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v be_v in_o themselves_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v to_o such_o and_o work_v miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o these_o nazarite_n to_o confess_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n all_o this_o mean_n will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o thus_o esay_n 6._o 10._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o show_v that_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v there_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v can_v do_v good_a or_o work_v true_a conversion_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o moses_n nor_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v in_o his_o sight_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o plague_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v their_o heart_n neither_o christ_n powerful_a preach_v nor_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o often_o wrought_v

trade_n of_o a_o tanner_n act._n 10._o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o servant_n shall_v so_o live_v in_o that_o call_v that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 10._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o live_v in_o mean_a calling_n the_o meanness_n of_o their_o call_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a call_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a even_o in_o the_o call_v of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o husbandman_n or_o daily_a labourer_n or_o in_o the_o manual_a trade_n of_o carpenter_n or_o the_o like_a thou_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o practice_n holiness_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o high_o call_v of_o a_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o thy_o service_n perform_v to_o he_o in_o a_o mean_a call_v if_o thou_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v serve_v he_o in_o a_o high_o call_v our_o saviour_n glorify_v god_n as_o well_o when_o he_o wrought_v carpenter_n work_n with_o joseph_n his_o father_n as_o when_o he_o afterward_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n i_o say_v he_o glorify_a god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n so_o do_v paul_n please_v god_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v make_v tent_n as_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v one_o of_o these_o work_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o mean_a call_v be_v not_o at_o all_o discourage_v thereat_o nor_o grow_v in_o dislike_n of_o it_o but_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o conscionable_o and_o join_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o excercise_n of_o thy_o call_v and_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therein_o and_o assurance_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o thou_o and_o thy_o call_v and_o the_o duty_n which_o thou_o perform_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o high_a or_o more_o excellent_a call_v so_o much_o of_o this_o that_o the_o nazarite_n ask_v of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o carpenter_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whereas_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n we_o may_v observe_v and_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o this_o further_o in_o that_o here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v among_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n as_o james_n simon_n and_o juda_n this_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v a_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o his_o natural_a kindred_n and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n grace_v and_o honour_v they_o with_o that_o high_a call_v and_o dignity_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o carry_v a_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o our_o natural_a kindred_n and_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o by_o yield_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o their_o call_v and_o our_o own_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n to_o these_o brethren_n of_o he_o in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n so_o joh._n 19_o 26._o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o show_v his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o love_n to_o she_o in_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o belove_a apostle_n thus_o also_o paul_n express_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o his_o natural_a kinsman_n the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v even_o wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a see_v also_o rom._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o our_o natural_a kindred_n yet_o one_o caution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o such_o kindred_n of_o we_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a person_n fear_v god_n such_o as_o these_o brethren_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o such_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a though_o we_o may_v love_v their_o person_n and_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v other_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o show_v such_o special_a love_n to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o other_o be_v true_o religious_a though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o kindred_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o countenance_v our_o profane_a irreligious_a kindred_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o discountenance_v they_o rather_o and_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v reach_v again_o though_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o our_o religious_a kindred_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v religious_a yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o love_v or_o like_a of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n nor_o slatter_v they_o therein_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o by_o admonish_v they_o in_o christian_a manner_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n namely_o their_o reason_n and_o question_v about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o stumble_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n where_o we_o be_v to_o go_v and_o so_o by_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v and_o hinder_v in_o our_o go_n or_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n this_o the_o evangelist_n appli_v to_o the_o nazarite_n show_v that_o they_o stumble_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o education_n birth_n and_o kindred_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o this_o outward_a meanness_n of_o christ_n education_n birth_n and_o kindred_n as_o by_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o do_v these_o profane_a people_n of_o nazareth_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n mean_a education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v so_o also_o they_o do_v at_o another_o time_n before_o when_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o luke_n 4._o 22._o so_o also_o the_o jew_n joh._n 7._o 15._o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v yet_o when_o they_o consider_v his_o mean_a education_n be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n they_o marvel_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n see_v also_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o mean_a outward_a condition_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n i●_n often_o as_o a_o stumble_a block_n at_o which_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n take_v offence_n be_v move_v thereby_o to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o to_o salvation_n reason_n reas_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o look_v more_o at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messenger_n then_o at_o the_o message_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n like_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n as_o education_n birth_n parentage_n kindred_n wealth_n etc._n

lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n

prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 1._o 3._o fly_v to_o tarshish_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v preach_v against_o nineveh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v so_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o god_n not_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a duty_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n here_o also_o other_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o office_n wherein_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n do_v neglect_n or_o omit_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o they_o shall_v perform_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o christ_n command_n to_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o office_n which_o they_o execute_v and_o first_o of_o their_o preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v first_o of_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o doctr._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n hence_o observe_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministerial_a work_n of_o preach_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a a_o work_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o holy_a function_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o which_o do_v great_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n therefore_o also_o solomon_n a_o king_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o rather_o a_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n or_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n above_o all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o none_o shall_v think_v themselves_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a birth_n or_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v encourage_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n above_o all_o other_o according_a to_o that_o strait_a charge_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o very_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n therein_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o of_o think_v mean_o of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o esteem_v well_o not_o only_o of_o the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o preach_v itself_o but_o even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v all_o the_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o preach_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v express_o command_v matth._n 10._o 7._o and_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 9_o 6._o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o repentance_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n name_v one_o special_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o teach_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answ_n answ_n because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v this_o because_o howsoever_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n yet_o repentance_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v first_o appear_v outward_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o manifest_v touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o change_v one_o mind_n or_o to_o become_v more_o wise_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n concern_v which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o mark_v 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 6._o 1621._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v do_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o where_o we_o consider_v two_o part_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o preach_v verse_n 12._o 2._o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 13._o touch_v the_o first_o we_o also_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o object_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o clear_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v repentance_n show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o certain_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o usual_a impediment_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o repentance_n which_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v of_o these_o motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o now_o after_o the_o general_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v one_o or_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o one_o main_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o special_a use_n and_o necessity_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 11._o one_o of_o those_o principle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o

chrysostom_n praefat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n even_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o we_o see_v it_o true_a at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o ignorant_a people_n which_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o other_o for_o what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n and_o error_n do_v they_o run_v into_o as_o to_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o apostle_n creed_n be_v prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o faith_n troth_n mass_n fire_n bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o do_v but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v and_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v to_o so_o many_o sermon_n unless_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v these_o swarm_n of_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o reign_v in_o many_o most_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o then_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o error_n then_o give_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n search_v they_o daily_o by_o private_a read_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o open_v by_o public_a teach_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o all_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mark_v 6._o 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o june_n 24._o 1621._o observe_v 4_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o from_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o therefore_o they_o err_v so_o gross_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o and_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n so_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n so_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o have_v and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v do_v unto_o thou_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v rest_v not_o then_o in_o bare_a read_n but_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v if_o not_o all_o thy_o read_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o can_v either_o ground_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n if_o a_o englishman_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v inquire_v the_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a direction_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o englishman_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o it_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o may_v for_o all_o that_o lose_v his_o way_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v most_o excellent_a direction_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o it_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n and_o can_v repeat_v whole_a chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o able_a right_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thy_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o scripture_n be_v still_o but_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gold_n lock_v up_o fast_o in_o a_o chest_n whereof_o a_o man_n have_v no_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a thou_o have_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o they_o labour_v therefore_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n deny_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v may_v open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o verse_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v notwithstanding_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o root_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o do_v so_o accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v have_v be_v handle_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n only_o one_o point_n more_o we_o may_v here_o profitable_o observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o herod_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n of_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v otherwise_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v that_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v take_v very_o fast_o hold_v on_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n available_a to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o sin_n cause_v in_o it_o no_o bodily_a physic_n will_v do_v it_o no_o mirth_n recreation_n or_o company_n no_o help_n advice_n or_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n can_v do_v it_o herod_n no_o doubt_n be_v much_o persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n lie_v on_o his_o conscience_n do_v so_o terrify_v he_o that_o all_o their_o persuasion_n can_v cure_v he_o of_o that_o inward_a terror_n or_o set_v he_o free_a from_o it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o cain_n though_o he_o remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n gen._n 4._o 16._o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o building_n verse_n 17._o yet_o neither_o his_o wander_a from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o his_o

sea_n or_o lake_n but_o only_o over_o a_o narrow_a place_n or_o arm_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o go_v cross_v the_o lake_n private_o to_o avoid_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o multitude_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o pass_v over_o by_o water_n into_o the_o desert_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v there_o rest_v after_o their_o journey_n and_o labour_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2._o that_o himself_n also_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n may_v have_v some_o rest_n and_o respite_n 3._o st._n matthew_n give_v also_o another_o reason_n matth._n 14._o 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n do_v there_o upon_o depart_v by_o ship_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o he_o do_v now_o go_v apart_o into_o this_o private_a place_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n lest_o after_o he_o have_v behead_v john_n he_o shall_v also_o proceed_v to_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n do_v now_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n this_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n though_o without_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o weariness_n so_o also_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v he_o so_o also_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o see_v chap._n 3._o ver._n 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a and_o more_o willing_a to_o comfort_n help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o these_o hebr._n 2._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n so_o hebr._n 4._o 14._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v a_o foot_n thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n 1621._o sept._n 30._o 1621._o and_o outgo_v they_o and_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o 30_o ver._n unto_o the_o 45._o the_o evangelist_n record_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n with_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n there_o to_o rest_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v be_v there_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o five_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o report_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n ver._n 30._o 2._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o apart_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o rest_v awhile_o ver._n 31._o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o call_v they_o apart_o thither_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o comer_n and_o goer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o departure_n or_o go_v by_o ship_n private_o into_o the_o desert_n ver._n 32._o 5._o last_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 33._o the_o people_n see_v they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o event_n which_o happen_v upon_o their_o departure_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o of_o they_o know_v christ_n they_o run_v before_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o all_o city_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v by_o ship_n and_o come_v thither_o assemble_v to_o he_o now_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a alacrity_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v amplify_v here_o by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o run_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o outgo_v the_o ship_n which_o carry_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o all_o city_n 4._o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v they_o assemble_v there_o unto_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n thus_o to_o follow_v he_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o also_o be_v move_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v also_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o forward_o to_o flock_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o many_o know_v he_o this_n show_v that_o even_o the_o common_a people_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o his_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v thereby_o move_v thus_o to_o flock_n after_o he_o they_o run_v on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o run_v on_o foot_n into_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v thither_o by_o ship_n answ_n answ_n this_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o way_n lead_v to_o this_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o one_o near_o and_o most_o direct_a by_o water_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v by_o ship_n the_o other_o further_o about_o by_o land_n and_o this_o way_n the_o people_n go_v want_v mean_n to_o go_v the_o other_o way_n by_o ship_n observe_v observe_v the_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n to_o flock_v unto_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n must_v teach_v we_o like_o forwardness_n and_o diligence_n in_o repair_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o these_o be_v forward_o to_o flock_v after_o christ_n himself_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v be_v no_o less_o forward_o now_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v spare_v no_o pain_n or_o diligence_n in_o repair_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o now_o this_o our_o forwardness_n must_v be_v show_v by_o these_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n 1._o by_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o repair_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n omit_v none_o willing_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o minister_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n than_o people_n must_v come_v to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thi●_n be_v redeem_v of_o time_n ephes_n 5._o to_o day_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3_o 2._o by_o our_o care_n and_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a mean_n as_o worldly_a business_n etc._n etc._n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n on_o the_o other_o six_o day_n that_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o repair_v due_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o yea_o though_o the_o weather_n and_o way_n be_v tedious_a psal_n 84._o 6._o they_o go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o a_o tedious_a way_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o

and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v by_o their_o tradition_n where_o 1._o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o or_o allege_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o abrogate_v ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o their_o contrary_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o write_a word_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o show_v how_o they_o abrogate_v god_n word_n by_o that_o tradition_n touch_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n instance_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v they_o viz._n the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o precept_n be_v cite_v moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n record_v exod._n 20._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 16._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n the_o second_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o punishment_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o child_n as_o do_v break_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o curse_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o patrent_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o judicial_a law_n be_v find_v write_v exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o levit._n 20._o 9_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n where_o do_v he_o say_v it_o answ_n answ_n in_o his_o write_a book_n before_o mention_v moses_n say_v so_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o yet_o matthew_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v god_n command_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v employ_v of_o god_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o secretary_n in_o write_v of_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v and_o in_o write_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o before_o mention_a he_o write_v it_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o immediate_o st._n mark_n ascribe_v that_o to_o moses_n which_o st._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n observe_v observe_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n as_o instrument_n employ_v of_o god_n in_o that_o service_n yet_o they_o contain_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o moses_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o god_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o infallible_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest._n how_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n able_a undoubted_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o come_v undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v especial_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o profane_a atheist_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o comfort_v they_o be_v humble_v no_o write_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v like_o power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o humane_a write_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o first_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o writer_n either_o know_v not_o at_o all_o or_o borrow_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o fable_n and_o untruth_n 3._o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o sundry_a person_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o word_n sometime_o yet_o all_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o differ_v and_o to_o be_v at_o jar_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v therein_o 4._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n find_v in_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n even_o unto_o this_o very_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o example_n the_o israelite_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o again_o and_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v by_o the_o prophet_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 45._o 1._o so_o also_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n reveal_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v daily_o more_o

audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n small_a and_o great_a 2_o king_n 23._o see_v also_o deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o now_o if_o all_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n then_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v to_o we_o let_v none_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n harken_v every_o one_o to_o i_o and_o understand_v where_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o two_o duty_n 1._o to_o give_v diligent_a attention_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o labour_v in_o hear_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o harken_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v slow_a backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o attention_n and_o diligence_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o occasion_n experience_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o hearer_n for_o how_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a and_o negligent_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n either_o apt_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n as_o eutychus_n be_v when_o paul_n continue_v preach_v so_o long_o act_v 20._o or_o else_o apt_a to_o grow_v dull_a and_o neligent_a and_o to_o slack_v our_o attention_n or_o to_o give_v way_n to_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n for_o minister_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v slack_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o word_n in_o too_o cold_a a_o manner_n but_o rather_o with_o as_o much_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o with_o as_o great_a power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v and_o withal_o to_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o to_o admonish_v their_o hearer_n to_o be_v attentive_a as_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o do_v in_o his_o teach_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 9_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o careful_a hearer_n shall_v be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o own_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n namely_o to_o give_v diligent_a attention_n unto_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o strive_v so_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o in_o their_o mind_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n such_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v he_o thus_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o people_n to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n hebr._n 5._o 11._o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o pharisee_n and_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 4._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o hardly_o conceive_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n yea_o christ_n own_o disciple_n how_o hard_o be_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 4._o 10_o &_o 13._o verse_n and_o we_o shall_v hear_v again_o ver._n 17_o &_o 18._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n reason_n reason_n by_o nature_n our_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n see_v eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o eph._n 5._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o make_v we_o so_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n other_o thing_n we_o can_v better_o conceive_v as_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v riddle_n to_o we_o see_v matth._n 16._o 3._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v in_o teach_v to_o make_v thing_n plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n remember_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v such_o heavenly_a mysterye_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o hear_v and_o understand_v we_o may_v learn_v one_o property_n require_v in_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v hear_v with_o understanding_n not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o labour_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v teach_v matth._n 13._o 23._o the_o fruitful_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n reason_n reason_n 1._o without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a or_o profitable_a it_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n before_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o without_o understanding_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o so_o it_o can_v profit_v heb._n 4._o 2._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v joh._n 13._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o rest_v in_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o care_n or_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o who_o look_v only_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o it_o speak_v aloud_o or_o no_o and_o rest_n in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o word_n utter_v but_o conceive_v no_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v than_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n well_o enough_o in_o come_v to_o church_n and_o only_o lend_v outward_a ear_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o very_a outward_a work_n do_v be_v enough_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o profit_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n wherein_o they_o miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n but_o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o remember_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v erlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o see_v psal_n 119._o 18._o 2._o be_v diligent_a and_o attentive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v observe_v diligent_o the_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n handle_v and_o how_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o

sense_n open_v together_o with_o the_o several_a point_n of_o instruction_n thence_o gather_v observe_v also_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o how_o apply_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v this_o diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n join_v these_o two_o together_o harken_v and_o understand_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a labour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v and_o learn_v some_o godly_a catechism_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v hebr._n 5._o 11_o 12._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o we_o then_o be_v sure_a we_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v already_o a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o more_o and_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 8._o 31_o 32._o mark_v 7._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n 1622._o april_n 14._o 1622._o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 14_o ver._n to_o the_o 17._o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o the_o man_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o if_o that_o have_v defile_v they_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n teach_v he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o lay_v down_o ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n stir_v they_o up_o again_o to_o attention_n ver._n 16._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o teach_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o ver._n 15._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n not_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o man_n 2._o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 9_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 17_o &_o 18_o verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v first_o instruct_v the_o common_a people_n in_o public_a and_o open_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n now_o take_v occasion_n in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o large_o to_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n whither_o he_o retire_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o public_a teach_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o open_v the_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o join_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n therewith_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n i●_n not_o conceive_v his_o former_a word_n utter_v to_o the_o multitude_n ver._n 18._o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o ver._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v from_o the_o people_n this_n show_v that_o he_o now_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o sundry_a time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o after_o christ_n example_n be_v much_o weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o refresh_v ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v again_o return_v to_o our_o calling_n with_o more_o alacrity_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v act_n 20._o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n use_v use_v people_z to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n as_o well_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n disciple_n use_v often_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o he_o in_o private_a so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n now_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o occasion_n give_v he_o thus_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v their_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v in_o public_a to_o the_o multitude_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o peter_n do_v first_o request_v this_o of_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o other_o disciple_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n concern_v the_o parable_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o here_o it_o signify_v a_o dark_a or_o obscure_a speech_n sentence_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v unto_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a or_o obscure_a

as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n

1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o

reject_v his_o faithful_a servant_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o comfort_v and_o strength_n against_o they_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n not_o rash_o censure_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o such_o infirmity_n though_o great_a but_o forbear_v they_o in_o love_n and_o pity_v they_o yea_o help_v they_o all_o we_o can_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n and_o cherish_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 6._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 2._o help_v they_o by_o instruction_n consolation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o feb._n 27._o 1624._o of_o christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n in_o general_a i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o they_o be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o their_o distrustful_a reason_n together_o because_o of_o their_o present_a want_n of_o bread_n why_o reason_n you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n ver._n 17._o 2._o their_o ignorance_n dulness_n or_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n admonition_n which_o reproof_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n ver._n 17._o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v and_o then_o it_o be_v repeat_v ver._n 18._o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o again_o ver._n 21._o it_o be_v further_a urge_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17_o ver_fw-la have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 4._o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o late_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o two_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o take_v occasion_n in_o his_o question_n with_o they_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n again_o in_o these_o word_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o do_v you_o not_o remember_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o their_o distrustful_a reason_n together_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 16._o of_o the_o second_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o admonition_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o shun_v of_o the_o leaven_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n the_o reproof_n be_v first_o brief_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 17._o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v ver._n 18._o &_o 21._o ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la first_o i_o open_v the_o word_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v q._n d._n be_v you_o yet_o so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v you_o yet_o so_o dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v my_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n and_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v of_o my_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o you_o further_o this_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n notwithstand_v you_o have_v former_o and_o hitherto_o have_v so_o great_a mean_n to_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n as_o my_o public_a teach_n and_o private_a conference_n and_o instruction_n yet_o do_v you_o remain_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o fault_n and_o corruption_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n ver._n 18._o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o reproof_n in_o other_o word_n and_o withal_o do_v further_a amplyfie_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n reprove_v viz._n their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o consideration_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n to_o conceive_v thing_n natural_a and_o earthly_a in_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o be_v not_o only_o outward_a sense_n but_o also_o inward_a natural_a wit_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a such_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o eye_n and_o ear_n understand_v not_o only_o outward_a bodily_a sense_n but_o inward_a natural_a wit_n reason_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o word_n which_o follow_n ver._n 21._o be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o further_o open_v therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n touch_v the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n here_o reprove_v namely_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v christ_n admonition_n i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 16._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v some_o other_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n hitherto_o explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v amplyfie_v or_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o say_v after_o you_o have_v have_v so_o great_a mean_n and_o that_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o when_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v to_o reform_v those_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o for_o be_v ignorant_a as_o for_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a time_n so_o excellent_a mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v they_o so_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v you_o yet_o harden_v q._n d._n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_v you_o have_v have_v to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 15._o 16._o be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n that_o be_v after_o so_o much_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v have_v joh._n 14._o 9_o matth._n 11._o 20._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o excellent_a mean_n they_o have_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o also_o he_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n because_o he_o himself_o come_v unto_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v enjoy_v or_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v reformation_n of_o life_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o profit_v by_o those_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o that_o enjoy_v these_o mean_n not_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a enjoy_n of_o they_o but_o see_v that_o they_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o this_o shall_v not_o a_o little_a aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v have_v so_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o profanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o live_v still_o in_o these_o sin_n without_o reformation_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o do_v they_o good_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o who_o live_v thus_o unfruitful_o &_o unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o mean_v thou_o have_v have_v to_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o the_o great_a thy_o condemnation_n if_o these_o mean_n prevail_v not_o with_o

have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v

good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o

these_o thing_n and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o peter_n carriage_n towards_o christ_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o beginning_n to_o reprove_v he_o hoc_fw-la versu_fw-la 2._o christ_n carriage_n towards_o peter_n again_o as_o also_o towards_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la follow_v first_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o that_o be_v plain_o express_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o obscure_o or_o dark_o foretell_v or_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o other_o place_n joh._n 2._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o dark_a foretell_v of_o his_o death_n so_o joh._n 2._o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n by_o death_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o plaec_n he_o dark_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o now_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o now_o so_o plain_o foretell_v these_o thing_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o though_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o they_o yet_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o conceive_v and_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o ignorant_a in_o it_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v more_o plain_o teach_v it_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o they_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o better_a and_o take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o arm_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n object_n object_n they_o remain_v still_o ignorant_a here_o even_o after_o this_o plain_a teach_n as_o appear_v in_o peter_n who_o after_o this_o will_v have_v persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v yea_o luke_n 9_o 45._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n two_o or_o three_o time_n after_o this_o yet_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o his_o plain_a teach_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o 1._o because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o afterward_o matth._n 17._o 23._o 2._o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n full_o yet_o these_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n do_v long_o after_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o when_o they_o see_v all_o fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o before_o this_o time_n speak_v to_o they_o plain_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n plain_o teach_v till_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v immediate_o before_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o how_o hard_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v as_o riddle_n to_o we_o by_o nature_n before_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o conceive_v they_o see_v this_o here_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o other_o in_o their_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v now_o fain_o more_o plain_o than_o ever_o before_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v so_o plain_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n go_v about_o after_o this_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o after_o all_o this_o again_z and_o again_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o selfsame_a doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 9_o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a herein_o ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o chief_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o ruler_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o therefore_o hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v touch_v christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v because_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v use_v use_v see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o minister_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n of_o preach_v viz._n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o hide_v mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o teach_v they_o with_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n remember_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o hard_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v the_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o evidence_n and_o plainness_n in_o teach_v such_o mystery_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o etc._n etc._n this_o plainness_n paul_n use_v in_o teach_v of_o these_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o shall_v desire_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_n and_o 1._o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n towards_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o peter_n take_v he_o that_o be_v take_v he_o aside_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o bold_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v alone_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o soon_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disparage_v he_o by_o a_o open_a rebuke_n before_o other_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o that_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 22._o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n or_o god-forbid_a that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n

if_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o contrà_fw-la if_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n savour_v most_o and_o be_v most_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n with_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v our_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o thorough_o by_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a man_n one_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o bear_v from_o above_o the_o other_o carnal_a bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o beneath_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o examine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n thou_o do_v belong_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o octob._n 16._o 1625._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o general_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o reach_v from_o this_o 34th_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o sum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v immediate_o ●●fore_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n now_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o and_o other_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o lo●h_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o suffer_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v insomuch_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v therefore_o now_o our_o saviour_n tell_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o for_o they_o also_o and_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o 34th_o verse_n and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v and_o enforce_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n viz._n his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o call_v together_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o admonition_n give_v ●o_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n follower_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v th●s_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o common_a people_n then_o and_o there_o present_a who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v together_o luke_n 9_o 23._o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o disciple_n but_o all_o other_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o follow_v he_o and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o this_o people_n do_v who_o now_o he_o call_v to_o he_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o hear_v that_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o general_a he_o call_v all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o general_a and_o public_a manner_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o several_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o act_v 14._o 22._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n teach_v they_o this_o among_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n usual_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patient_a suffering_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o general_a use_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o ergo_fw-la all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n often_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o public_a to_o their_o people_n and_o much_o to_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o general_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o some_o other_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a which_o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o full_a pray_v also_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n of_o knowledge_n so_o it_o

a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o

2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v

appoint_v for_o he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o for_o we_o therefore_o wait_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n till_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o it_o till_o the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o life_n be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v contemn_v despise_v of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v hereafter_o be_v exalt_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v viz._n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o so_o peter_n do_v as_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o quest_n quest_n why_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n see_v the_o answer_n before_o in_o the_o former_a page_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a even_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v but_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o that_o speedy_o even_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la praedixer_n at_o cap._n 8._o 31._o the_o certainty_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n long_o before_o even_o from_o everlasting_a luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n typify_v also_o in_o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40._o 3._o foretold_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o often_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o here_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 31._o and_o again_o chap._n 10._o 34._o use_v use_v if_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v so_o certain_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o now_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v this_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v propria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la for_o turk_n and_o jew_n believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_a christian_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v rise_v and_o upon_o this_o also_o depend_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v sudden_o or_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o more_o obscure_o and_o then_o more_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o more_o obscure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v 1._o by_o his_o miracle_n both_o lesser_a and_o great_a 2._o by_o the_o force_a confession_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o ver._n 29._o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 4._o by_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n show_v private_o in_o the_o mount_n to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o more_o clear_a open_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n rom._n 1._o 4._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n reas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v use_v use_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v public_o or_o open_o make_v know_v by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o but_o obscure_o till_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n now_o follow_v the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o this_o see_v before_o in_o ver._n 31._o of_o chap._n 8._o mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a 1626._o octob._n 15._o 1626._o shall_v mean_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o obedience_n yield_v by_o the_o three_o disciple_n unto_o the_o former_a charge_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n where_o 1._o their_o obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n they_o keep_v that_o say_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o by_o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v their_o concealment_n thereof_o they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v they_o keep_v that_o say_n etc._n etc._n they_o conceal_v both_o the_o charge_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v luke_n 9_o 36._o they_o keep_v it_o close_o viz._n his_o transfiguration_n and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v beza_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o matter_n before_o speak_v of_o refer_v not_o only_a to_o christ_n charge_n give_v they_o immediate_o before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o set_v down_o that_o say_v or_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o hold_v or_o keep_v a_o thing_n by_o force_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o so_o long_o to_o conceal_v this_o matter_n sic_fw-la beza_n observe_v observe_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n do_v those_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o refrain_v those_o which_o he_o forbid_v thus_o do_v these_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n charge_n and_o command_v give_v they_o touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n so_o of_o christ_n servant_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n on_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v mat._n 7._o 24._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v that_o which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o example_n he_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v luke_n 24._o 47._o but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a and_o customary_a swear_v etc._n etc._n he_o command_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n than_o to_o requite_v one_o with_o the_o like_a but_o their_o practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o forgive_a and_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o wrong_n but_o seek_v revenge_n and_o go_v

to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o

matter_n about_o which_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n together_o with_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 4._o the_o conference_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n about_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o christ_n return_n to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o return_n or_o come_n unto_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v with_o he_o before_o but_o of_o those_o other_o nine_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v transfigure_v now_o he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o either_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o or_o else_o to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o be_v likely_a where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n luke_n 9_o 39_o the_o time_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v so_o say_v the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n on_o which_o he_o wa●_n transfigure_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o stay_v all_o the_o night_n before_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n either_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o have_v be_v transfigure_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o private_a place_n near_o adjoin_v vide_fw-la jansen_n hinc_fw-la verò_fw-la colligit_fw-la stella_fw-la transfigurationem_fw-la noctu_fw-la factam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luc._n 9_o 37._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la caietanum_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n return_v to_o his_o other_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a end_n 1._o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n for._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n as_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v which_o do_v doubt_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o great_o perplex_v their_o mind●_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o so_o bring_v both_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n with_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o trouble_n be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o they_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n absence_n his_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n do_v hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n observe_v observe_v christ_n provident_a care_n over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o distress_n in_o that_o howsoever_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o great_a trouble_n and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v absent_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o leave_v or_o forsake_v they_o therein_o but_o do_v in_o due_a time_n or_o seasonable_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o his_o help_n he_o do_v use_v to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o so_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o return_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o sudden_o to_o show_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o and_o chap._n 6._o 50._o so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 48._o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n have_v toil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o row_v against_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o storm_n he_o sudden_o come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n and_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o our_o saviour_n return_n or_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v three_o especial_o that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n gather_v together_o about_o his_o disciple_n 2._o that_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 3._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n towards_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n flock_v about_o christ_n disciple_n at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n former_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o also_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o and_o luke_n 9_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o their_o former_a preach_n and_o work_v of_o so_o great_a miracle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a move_v the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n to_o gather_v together_o about_o they_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v their_o teach_n and_o conference_n and_o also_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o and_o particular_o this_o miracle_n of_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o this_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n which_o the_o disciple_n go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o flock_n unto_o christ_n disciple_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o novelties-sake_n out_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o to_o cavil_v at_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v with_o a_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o reap_v some_o spiritual_a good_a and_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n follow_v that_o this_o multitude_n testify_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o christ_n himself_o by_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o present_o upon_o his_o come_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o well-affected_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n observe_v observe_v the_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o flock_v to_o christ_n disciple_n to_o hear_v their_o teach_n and_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v stir_v up_o we_o to_o ●he_n like_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o for_o our_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o this_o duty_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o scribe_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la dictum_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o the_o scribe_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n question_v with_o they_o that_o be_v reason_v or_o dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o they_o about_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o 17_o 18._o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o scribe_n

miracle_n and_o his_o private_a passage_n with_o they_o through_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n ver._n 30._o 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o ver._n 31._o 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o disciple_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 32._o of_o the_o first_o they_o depart_v thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n what_o place_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n whither_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 27._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o now_o be_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v private_a with_o this_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o pass_v through_o galilee_n this_n lie_v between_o caesarea_n philppi_n and_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o saviour_n now_o go_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 33d_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o go_v to_o capernaum_n they_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o not_o that_o he_o can_v or_o do_v go_v so_o private_o that_o none_o at_o all_o do_v know_v or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o pass_v that_o way_n with_o his_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o they_o go_v as_o private_o as_o may_v be_v at_o least_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o common_o or_o open_o take_v notice_n of_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o go_v thus_o private_o with_o his_o disciple_n through_o galilee_n answ_n answ_n 1._o lest_o the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o for_o miracle_n especial_o in_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o know_v shall_v b●_n a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o intend_a journey_n to_o capernaum_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v and_o from_o thence_o towards_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o suffer_v death_n 2._o that_o go_v thus_o private_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o confer●_n with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o private_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o take_v occasion_n now_o to_o teach_v and_o foretell_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o publish_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o be_v probable_a and_o their_o passage_n or_o journey_v through_o galilee_n 2._o their_o private_a manner_n of_o go_v so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o always_o employ_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n but_o sometime_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a in_o private_a by_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n comfort_v and_o admonish_v they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v so_o here_o which_o must_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n viz._n to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a by_o their_o public_a ministry_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n due_o but_o also_o by_o private_a prayer_n take_v in_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o admonish_v the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n herein_o imitate_v paul_n act._n 20._o 20._o observe_v of_o the_o second_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v such_o impediment_n as_o may_v now_o hinder_v he_o either_o in_o his_o intend_a journey_n to_o capernaum_n or_o in_o the_o private_a duty_n of_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n which_o be_v about_o he_o before_o but_o also_o be_v careful_a to_o depart_v and_o go_v very_o private_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o through_o galilee_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n either_o of_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n viz._n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 5._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o it_o come_v so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o sanctify_v the_o day_n so_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a beforehand_o to_o prevent_v hindrance_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a this_o way_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v set_v apart_o some_o day_n or_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o something_o which_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n upon_o pleasure_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o beforehand_o so_o to_o order_v our_o business_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v or_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n when_o the_o time_n come_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v thus_o to_o prevent_v hindrance_n when_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o religious_a or_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o prediction_n itself_o ver._n 31._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretelleth_a unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v but_o brief_o because_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o 1._o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n 2._o then_o of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n why_o he_o do_v foretell_v his_o passion_n see_v in_o ver._n 31._o of_o chap._n 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o again_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o foretell_v it_o unto_o they_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o plain_o not_o long_a before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 31._o answ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a averseness_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o error_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o touch_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n by_o degree_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n beforehand_o now_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o foretell_v his_o passion_n beforehand_o some_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o more_o particular_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o suffering_n he_o foretelleth_a viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o usual_a title_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o he_o foretelleth_a set_v down_o in_o two_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o his_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2._o his_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 8._o 31._o of_o the_o second_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o he_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o short_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o word_n men_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o where_o as_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v etc._n etc._n be_v

he_o be_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la deseri_fw-la voluit_fw-la prodi_fw-la voluit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n svo_fw-la tradi_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la desertus_fw-la à_fw-la socio_fw-la proditus_fw-la ab_fw-la amico_fw-la moderatè_fw-la feras_fw-la ambros_n in_o luc._n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o july_n 1._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o three_o thing_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prediction_n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n and_o his_o private_a passage_n through_o galilee_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o ver_fw-la 31._o 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 32._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v last_o day_n of_o the_o second_o the_o prediction_n itself_o 1._o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n themselves_o of_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v late_o upon_o ver_fw-la 9_o touch_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la where_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o saying_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o touch_v the_o first_o see_v luke_n 9_o 45._o object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a upon_o his_o foretell_v his_o death_n now_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o word_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n themselves_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o thorough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n how_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conceive_v full_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v this_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n especial_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o erroneous_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v so_o much_o root_v in_o touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o 3._o their_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v well_o conceive_v will_v befall_v they_o when_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o our_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o viz._n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o concern_v his_o future_a death_n and_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o fear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n 2._o they_o fear_v lest_o for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o christ_n their_o master_n even_o as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o like_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o great_a infirmity_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n then_o suffer_v shame_n or_o reproach_n for_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o get_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v one_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o more_o knowledge_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o be_v further_o and_o better_o instruct_v by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o shame_v themselves_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v profitable_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o of_o other_o christian_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a and_o vain_a fear_n of_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n by_o betray_v our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v question_n or_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o error_n for_o want_n of_o seek_v knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v we_o of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o how_o backward_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n yea_o how_o backward_o even_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o further_a instruction_n at_o this_o time_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o of_o other_o be_v void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o dislike_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ahab_n hate_v elijah_n and_o michajah_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o the_o galathian_o think_v paul_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o backward_o that_o many_o shun_v the_o very_a company_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o some_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n if_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o private_a of_o some_o

over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n well_o know_v before_o hand_n how_o apt_a his_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v ambitious_o to_o affect_v and_o seek_v pre-eminence_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o above_o another_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o full_a of_o ambition_n be_v they_o so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_a among_o his_o fellow-minister_n yea_o he_o seek_v pre-eminence_a above_o paul_n himself_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n what_o strive_v be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o primacy_n what_o contention_n for_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o general_a council_n and_o at_o this_o day_n experience_n teach_v how_o apt_a this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o great_a hurt_n this_o one_o sin_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n ambition_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o because_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o use_v use_v of_o all_o other_o especial_o minister_n ought_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o themselves_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v neither_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n neither_o have_v our_o saviour_n former_o teach_v they_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o promise_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o primacy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o know_v of_o no_o such_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v end_v between_o they_o see_v cartwr_n answ_n to_o rhem._n on_o matth._n 18._o 1._o mark_v 9_o 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 5._o 1627._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n viz._n a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n arise_v between_o they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o journey_v to_o capernaum_n touch_v primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o have_v high_a place_n of_o honour_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o occasion_n teach_v his_o disciple_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o preparation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o outward_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o teach_v they_o 2._o in_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o matter_n teach_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o precept_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o first_o of_o his_o preparation_n use_v before_o he_o teach_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v sit_v and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o do_v purposely_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n address_v himself_o to_o teach_v either_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o of_o the_o people_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o private_a teach_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n and_o preparation_n when_o he_o w●s_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o some_o very_a weighty_a matter_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o ●eeing_v our_o saviour_n do_v now_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o in_o teach_v it_o he_o do_v use_v many_o more_o word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a but_o only_o the_o brief_a sum_n and_o substance_n o●_n that_o he_o teach_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o and_o diligent_o for_o which_o cau●●_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o solemn_a manner_n sit_v down_o and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o teach_v they_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n and_o example_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o of_o a_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v all_o this_o show_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v reason_n reas_n humility_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a humility_n yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n not_o slight_o but_o diligent_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o same_o as_o al●o_o how_o careful_a every_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n and_o yet_o so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v so_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o his_o preparation_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o by_o thi●_n mean●_n he_o may_v the_o

receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v other_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v our_o love_n viz._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o in_o show_v love_n to_o they_o we_o do_v show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o love_n which_o some_o do_v show_v to_o good_a christian_n for_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o cause_n chief_o and_o principal_o as_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n sake_n because_o themselves_o will_v be_v account_v professor_n or_o because_o they_o reap_v some_o profit_n or_o benefit_v some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o such_o good_a christian_n to_o who_o they_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a brotherly_a love_n but_o rather_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o not_o accept_v of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o bring_v true_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o show_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v or_o do_v perform_v duty_n of_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o to_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o motive_n we_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a worldly_a respect_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o argue_v true_a love_n and_o that_o in_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o show_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n they_o be_v and_o so_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n joh._n 13._o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v if_o we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o true_o love_v they_o if_o we_o love_v they_o chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o worldly_a cause_n nor_o for_o any_o corrupt_a or_o carnal_a respect_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o show_v fruit_n of_o love_n to_o such_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n or_o because_o of_o some_o worldly_a benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o they_o this_o be_v no_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n show_v love_n to_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o and_o in_o festus_n show_v kindness_n to_o paul_n act._n 25._o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n very_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o earnest_n or_o vehement_a asseveration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o promise_v here_o see_v before_o verse_n 1._o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 28._o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o such_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n from_o hence_o object_n object_n if_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n than_o this_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n answ_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 4._o 4._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a debt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v be_v deserve_v by_o the_o same_o now_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o this_o we_o never_o find_v promise_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v due_a not_o by_o desert_n but_o by_o free_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o reward_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o practice_v good_a work_n in_o the_o word_n be_v clear_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o reward_n confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o fame_n for_o otherwise_o this_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n promise_v as_o moses_n in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o abraham_n heb._n 11._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n etc._n etc._n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o mercenary_a as_o to_o practice_v good_a duty_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o reward_n promise_v but_o rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n look_v at_o the_o reward_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o therein_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o husbandman_n in_o plough_v and_o sow_v think_v of_o his_o harvest_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v see_v rhemist_n upon_o luke_n 14._o 1._o hebr._n 11._o 26._o apoc._n 3._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n often_o look_v at_o this_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v especial_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n command_v we_o of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o persuade_v we_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v show_v charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o by_o work_n of_o charity_n deserve_v any_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n yea_o for_o the_o small_a work_n

separate_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n piety_n from_o charity_n and_o justice_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o god_n have_v join_v both_o together_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v copulative_a etc._n etc._n such_o also_o who_o do_v separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n from_o the_o inward_a draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o lip_n and_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n or_o public_a prayer_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n also_o such_o as_o separate_v understanding_n from_o affection_n in_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n such_o as_o separate_v the_o tongue_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n such_o as_o separate_v duty_n of_o their_o general_a call_v from_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a call_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o separate_v religion_n and_o piety_n from_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n in_o carriage_n such_o as_o separate_v riches_n from_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v offend_v against_o this_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v between_o all_o such_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n join_v together_o mark_v 10._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o mar._n 23._o 1627._o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o divorcement_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n unto_o this_o place_n now_o follow_v his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n now_o read_v observe_v observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v content_v only_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n in_o public_a he_o do_v afterward_o in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o disciple_n be_v teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v those_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o use_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n sometime_o purposely_o to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o use_v afterward_o in_o private_a more_o plain_o full_o and_o plentiful_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n open_v all_o his_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o matth._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v therefore_o also_o verse_n 18._o he_o bid_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a his_o disciple_n be_v more_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v than_o other_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o teach_v they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v teach_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o private_a which_o he_o do_v not_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o other_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 28_o 29._o and_o how_o forward_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v teachable_a we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o have_v he_o forward_o to_o send_v we_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o diligent_o and_o constant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o also_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o outward_a then_o must_v we_o labour_v and_o pray_v for_o teachable_a heart_n and_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ministry_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o conscionable_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o dry_a ground_n in_o summer_n time_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disciple_n question_v with_o he_o in_o private_a about_o the_o matter_n verse_n 10._o 2._o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v they_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o unjust_a divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n or_o inquire_v further_a of_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o house_n 2._o the_o enquiry_n itself_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o house_n what_o house_n it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v some_o private_a house_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n depart_v and_o go_v in_o after_o his_o former_a disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n ●his_fw-la disciple_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ask_v he_o again_o enquire_v further_o of_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v and_o better_o resolve_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n permit_v by_o moses_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o pharisee_n have_v before_o reason_v with_o he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v divorce_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o that_o error_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o persuade_v this_o make_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v even_o for_o good_a christian_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o christ_n own_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v taint_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o unjust_a divorce_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o other_o cause_n than_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o also_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o other_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o with_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 9_o 34._o this_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learn_v too_o common_o to_o use_v that_o pro●ane_a kind_n of_o oath_n or_o asseveration_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o

verse_n 15._o of_o the_o first_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n public_o and_o open_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n then_o present_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v open_o or_o public_o offend_v in_o reprove_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n public_o reprove_v they_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o he_o give_v they_o a_o double_a precept_n or_o injunction_n the_o one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a both_o to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v and_o also_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v such_o little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n as_o either_o by_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v permit_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n or_o at_o least_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n as_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mar._n 3._o 5._o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o especial_o against_o gross_a and_o notorious_a or_o open_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v much_o dishonour_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o sin_n in_o other_o but_o to_o show_v ourselves_o displease_v and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n or_o reason_n 1._o to_o testify_v hereby_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o shame_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o public_a fault_n and_o offence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o and_o open_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o by_o public_a offence_n understand_v such_o as_o give_v public_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n here_o offend_v in_o public_a by_o hinder_v such_o as_o have_v bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v open_o reprove_v they_o and_o show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n before_o all_o the_o people_n then_o present_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o sin_v open_o or_o in_o public_a and_o notorious_a manner_n gal._n 2._o 14._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n open_o for_o his_o open_a dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v of_o eminent_a place_n or_o dignity_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v public_a scandal_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o disciple_n here_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o apostolical_a office_n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n open_o and_o so_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o yet_o think_v much_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v for_o such_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o be_v admonish_v private_o that_o so_o their_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n may_v be_v preserve_v on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o sin_v open_o and_o give_v public_a offence_n to_o other_o they_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v though_o it_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o their_o discredit_n rather_o than_o by_o wink_v at_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n god_n name_v be_v dishonour_v ●nd_v the_o gospel_n evil_o speak_v of_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o of_o this_o more_o upon_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v diverse_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o very_a usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o rest_n 1._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o it_o signify_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 3._o 3_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o such_o as_o these_o young_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o imply_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o infant_n or_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o act._n 2._o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n yea_o to_o many_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n now_o if_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n than_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n especial_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o blessing_n caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o such_o only_a as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n though_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v within_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v a_o true_a and_o absolute_a right_n so_o as_o to_o be_v actual_o partaker_n thereof_o god_n election_n be_v free_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o within_o the_o covenant_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o though_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n then_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be-being_a one_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 38._o peter_n bring_v this_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v together_o with_o their_o child_n for_o that_o also_o

in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o ●●ny_v the_o power_n thereof_o simon_n mag●s_v act._n 8._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o full_o of_o close_a and_o hide_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o discover_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v resemble_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n of_o all_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o ●each_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o forward_o to_o believe_v outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n thereof_o no●_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o sincerity_n without_o cause_n for_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o good_a trial_n or_o experience_n of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v show_v and_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o too_o far_o unto_o such_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o matth._n 10._o 16._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n before_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o good_a ●ryal_n of_o their_o sincerity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thorough_o to_o sift_v and_o ransack_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o close_a corner_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o remember_v that_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n answ_n by_o some_o mark_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o propound_v and_o aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n as_o our_o own_o credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o pharisee_n fail_v 2._o if_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a profession_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o live_v answerable_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ephes_n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o 3._o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n constant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whensoever_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o at_o sometime_o only_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n in_o some_o company_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o rather_o than_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n luke_n 14._o 27_o 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o that_o come_v ●unning_a to_o christ_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n now_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sorrowful_a refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o profession_n he_o have_v once_o make_v so_o do_v this_o young_a man_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o have_v many_o other_o also_o do_v luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n judas_n iscariot_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o forward_a disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o apoc._n 8._o &_o 9_o chap._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_a experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o too_o many_o in_o these_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_v of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n of_o ●_z because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o labour_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o show_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o first_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o which_o though_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o demas_n who_o though_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o he_o afterward_o repent_v because_o paul_n do_v afterward_o number_v he_o among_o good_a man_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n philem_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o marcus_n aristarchus_n lucas_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a professor_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o that_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n of_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v often_o happen_v in_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o lay_v open_v their_o great_a hypocrisy_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o zeal_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o such_o must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o stumble_v or_o waver_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o though_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o forward_a professor_n as_o hypocrite_n culpa_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la prae●udicat_fw-la religioni_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v all_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n at_o first_o in_o

by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n disciple●_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o d●nger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o

our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n by_o use_v his_o power_n in_o reform_v these_o sin_n and_o abuse_v practise_v in_o the_o temple_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o zeal_n by_o deal_v so_o thorough_o and_o unpartial_o here_o in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n spare_v none_o but_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o be_v say_v matth._n 21._o 12._o and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deal_v thorough_o and_o unpartial_o in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o purge_v out_o some_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n but_o all_o not_o spare_v any_o no_o not_o the_o least_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o reform_v all_o sort_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o only_o reform_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o gross_a and_o know_v abuse_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o all_o idolatry_n but_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o idolatrous_a altar_n image_n grove_n high_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a land_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o josiah_n do_v put_v away_o all_o abomination_n that_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o oppose_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v or_o wink_v at_o any_o but_o to_o tax_v and_o reprove_v all_o even_o the_o small_a both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o private_a also_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v thus_o also_o shall_v master_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o their_o family_n but_o all_o not_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v therein_o do_v it_o to_o half_n and_o partial_o oppose_v some_o abuse_n but_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o other_o thus_o do_v some_o magistrate_n favour_v and_o spare_v some_o offender_n and_o some_o abuse_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o some_o sinister_a respect_n the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n that_o they_o reform_v some_o thing_n amiss_o but_o not_o all_o so_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o yea_o asa_n a_o good_a king_n yet_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v jer._n 48._o 10._o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o so_o also_o some_o minister_n be_v partial_a in_o oppose_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o they_o reprove_v some_o sin_n and_o abuse_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n but_o not_o against_o all_o some_o they_o wink_v at_o and_o bear_v with_o this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o small_a profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o small_a abuse_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n and_o time_n hallow_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o all_o mean_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v against_o such_o as_o think_v some_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o enough_o as_o worldly_a talk_n or_o conference_n do_v of_o some_o worldly_a business_n leave_v undo_v the_o day_n before_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o small_a matter_n use_v some_o sport_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v these_o be_v small_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a or_o precise_a as_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v do_v on_o the_o contrary_a no_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v account_v small_a and_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o hinder_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o we_o can_v be_v too_o strict_a in_o oppose_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n mark_v 11._o 17._o and_o he_o teach_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o 1629._o jan._n 17._o 1629._o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n 1._o his_o drive_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 2._o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n 3._o his_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n now_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n join_v with_o his_o former_a action_n in_o which_o word_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a extraordinary_a fact_n in_o cast_v out_o those_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n in_o that_o they_o abuse_v the_o temple_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n unto_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o to_o show_v it_o if_o need_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n or_o show_v of_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o scripture_n out_o of_o esay_n 56._o 7._o 2._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n whereby_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n which_o reproof_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o jer._n 7._o 11._o of_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o former_a sharp_a and_o severe_a proceed_n against_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o write_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v write_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v be_v esay_n 56._o 7._o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n allege_v scripture_n here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o profane_a abuse_n before_o mention_v hence_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o proceed_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n here_o proceed_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o chap._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o unlawful_a practice_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v away_o wife_n for_o small_a or_o slight_a cause_n he_o allege_v against_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n this_o then_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o

evil_a but_o rather_o to_o do_v well_o thus_o they_o be_v like_o close_a thief_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o judas_n hide_v his_o covetousness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12._o 4._o the_o pharisee_n hide_v many_o gross_a sin_n under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n matth._n 23._o 14._o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o under_o fair_a colour_n and_o pretence_n these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o shame_n or_o the_o secret_a lurk_a corner_n of_o dishonesty_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o turpitudinis_fw-la latebras_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o seek_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o unlawful_a practice_n under_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n especial_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o these_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o den_n and_o lurk_a hole_n in_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v hereafter_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o these_o den_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o 1629._o febr._n 14._o 1629._o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a sact_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a consequent_n or_o event_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v hereupon_o to_o destroy_v he_o where_o also_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v he_o together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 18._o 2._o his_o departute_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o eventide_n verse_n 19_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 33._o hear_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n with_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o profane_v the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o which_o reproof_n touch_v they_o also_o very_o near_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v wink_v at_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n yea_o allow_v and_o maintain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o not_o endure_v this_o plain_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n they_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o that_o out_o of_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o use_v diligence_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n most_o secure_o and_o safe_o so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o any_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o luke_n 19_o ult_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v how_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n in_o the_o common_a people_n make_v away_o with_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o hurt_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o he_o have_v show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n they_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o people_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o mar._n 14._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 12._o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o in_o these_o word_n be_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o of_o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o because_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v allege_v matth._n 7._o 29._o because_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v or_o put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n 2._o the_o occasion_n move_v they_o hereunto_o the_o hear_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n direct_v against_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o against_o themselves_o for_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v such_o abuse_n there_o 3._o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o 5._o last_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o such_o reformation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o seek_v his_o death_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n these_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v this_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v

hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o deadly_a malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n such_o be_v cain_n hatred_n against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob._n saul_n against_o david_n the_o malice_n of_o herodias_n against_o john_n mark_v 6._o 16._o psal_n 83._o 4._o come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enmity_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o wicked_a man_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o to_o reprove_v their_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o now_o this_o they_o can_v but_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a bear_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o hatred_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n they_o desire_v to_o do_v to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o will_n in_o destroy_v and_o root_n such_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n especial_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o these_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o deadly_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o restrain_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o continual_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n as_o he_o do_v to_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19_o 28._o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a vide_fw-la suprà_fw-la chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o chap._n 6._o 19_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v mean_n how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o diligence_n earnestness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o practice_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o diligent_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n matth._n 26._o 16._o judas_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v iniquity_n upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o esay_n 59_o 7._o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 4._o 16._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o practice_v sin_n matth._n 23._o 15._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o forward_o in_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v their_o destruction_n for_o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o so_o they_o study_v and_o devise_v yea_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o call_v fool_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n often_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a industrious_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v well_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o dilgence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o diligent_a in_o seek_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o shall_v we_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v how_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n prov._n 14._o 22._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n seek_v to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n be_v because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v see_v by_o this_o what_o all_o such_o may_v look_v for_o who_o have_v a_o call_v and_o do_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o themselves_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v have_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n john_n hus_n luther_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o wicked_a man_n so_o in_o these_o time_n such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n must_v look_v for_o opposition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o for_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o abuse_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o do_v labour_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o courage_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o meet_v with_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o sincere_o seek_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18._o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1629._o febr._n 28._o 1629._o of_o the_o four_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n seek_v by_o all_o secret_a mean_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o common_a people_n be_v addict_v to_o he_o will_v move_v sedition_n or_o make_v some_o insurrection_n against_o they_o see_v before_o in_o open_v the_o meaning_n so_o this_o be_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hurt_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o his_o sake_n move_v sedition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v sin_n psal_n 14._o 5._o job_n 24._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o

quest_n quest_n what_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n practise_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o duty_n 1._o examine_v thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o sin_n to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a especial_o those_o thou_o have_v be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v thy_o sin_n true_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o for_o those_o by_o which_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v god_n not_o a_o small_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v and_o rend_v with_o this_o sorrow_n to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12._o 10._o 3._o confess_v thy_o sin_n yea_o thy_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a and_o feel_a manner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v thou_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o labour_n for_o true_a hatred_n dislike_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o turn_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o 5._o last_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o pray_v but_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o after_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n but_o constant_o never_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o thy_o su●e_n till_o god_n hear_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v do_v undoubted_o if_o thou_o thus_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o esay_n 55._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o though_o sin_n red_a as_o crimson_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 18._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 9_o 1630._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v hereafter_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v free_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o matth._n 6._o 14._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o it_o gal._n 5._o 6._o now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v show_v in_o forgive_a wrong_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o love_n to_o god_n for_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o then_o our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o now_o we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o first_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o will_v forgive_v we_o still_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n but_o also_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v we_o if_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v as_o aseal_v and_o pledge_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o assure_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o forgive_v thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o love_n show_v to_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n see_v luke_n 7._o 47._o thou_o need_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o thou_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v or_o wrong_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n then_o may_v thou_o hence_o gather_v assure_v comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n thou_o may_v answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v one_o forcible_a motive_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o which_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o which_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o pa●●ble_a matth._n 18._o 23._o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o loathness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o think_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v and_o how_o glad_a we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v for_o manifold_a trespass_n much_o more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o god_n have_v much_o more_o against_o thou_o than_o thou_o against_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o desire_v forgiveness_n oh_o let_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n yea_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o wrong_v thou_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o of_o thy_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a against_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v but_o as_o a_o a_o 100_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o 1000_o talent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o mark_v 11._o

destroy_v he_o the_o three_o be_v their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o that_o be_v former_o convince_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a power_n show_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v but_o do_v now_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v and_o lawful_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v here_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o answer_n afterward_o in_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o call_v because_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o john_n have_v indeed_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v any_o such_o office_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n his_o father_n much_o less_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v a_o twofold_a call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reasins_z why_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v 1._o because_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v 2._o that_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o he_o can_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o in_o it_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n in_o his_o call_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v and_o keep_v he_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o inward_a call_v from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o function_n together_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o use_v those_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o outward_a call_v from_o man_n also_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o twofold_a call_v may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o comfort_n execute_v the_o same_o and_o not_o otherwise_o mark_v 11._o 28._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o june_n 6._o 1630._o now_o follow_v such_o instruction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o malicious_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v their_o call_v and_o authority_n and_o to_o call_v that_o into_o question_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o do_v deal_n plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reform_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o be_v other_o wicked_a man_n apt_a to_o deal_v with_o god_n minister_n especial_o if_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v his_o doctrine_n they_o question_v his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o that_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o much_o to_o justify_v and_o approve_v his_o call_v against_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 26._o 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o pharisee_n question_n the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v because_o he_o preach_v repentance_n reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o except_v against_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o question_v his_o call_v reason_n reas_n wicked_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o show_v their_o hatred_n by_o question_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o approve_v their_o own_o call_v and_o authority_n against_o all_o that_o question_n or_o oppose_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a practice_n under_o good_a pretence_n matth._n 22._o 15._o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 6._o and_o judas_n matth._n 23._o 14._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n worse_a than_o open_a malice_n

worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v the●●●●lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163●_n july_n ●…_n 163●_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n